Skip to main content

Full text of "Japan and the Pacific, and a Japanese view of the Eastern question"

See other formats


JAPAN  AND    THE  PACIFIC 


,  v-- 


\ 


.JAPAN  &  THE  NORTH    PACIFIC. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC,   J;  , 


AND 


A  JAPANESE  VIEW  OF  THE 
EASTERN  QUESTION. 


BY 


MANJIRO    INAGAKI,    B.A. 

(Cantab] 


WITH    MAPS 


T     FISHER    UNWIN 

.PATERNOSTER  SQUARE 

JMDCCCXC 


DS5 


TO 

JOHN    ROBERT    SEELEY   M.A.   HON.   LL.D. 

Regius  Professor  of  Modern  History 
Fellow    of    Gonville    and    Cams    College 

Cambridge 
THIS   BOOK    IS   RESPECTFULLY 

DEDICATED 

IN    GRATEFUL   ACKNOWLEDGMENT  OF   HIS   KINDNESS 
AND    IN    ADMIRATION    OF    HIS   QUALITIES   AS   A 

HISTORIAN 
15Y    THE   AUTHOR 


31305 


PREFACE. 


I  FEEL  that  some  explanation  is  due  when  a 
Japanese  ventures  to  address  himself  to 
English  readers  ;  my  plea  is  that  the  matters 
on  which  I  write  are  of  vital  importance  to 
England  as  well  as  to  Japan.  Though  I  feel 
that  my  knowledge  of  English  is  so  imperfect 
that  many  errors  of  idiom  and  style  and  even 
of  grammar  must  appear  in  my  pages,  yet  I 
hope  that  the  courtesy  which  I  have  ever 
experienced  in  this  country  will  be  extended 
also  to  my  book. 

My  aim  has  been  twofold  :  on  the  one 
hand,  to  arouse  my  own  countrymen  to  a 
sense  of  the  great  part  Japan  has  to  play  in 
the  coming  century ;  on  the  other,  to  call  the 


io  PREFACE. 

attention  of  Englishmen  to  the  important 
position  my  country  occupies  with  regard  to 
British  interests  in  the  far  East. 

The  first  part  deals  with  Japan  and  the 
Pacific  Question  :  but  so  closely  is  the  latter 
bound  up  with  the  so-called  Eastern  Question 
that  in  the  second  part  I  have  traced  the 
history  of  the  latter  from  its  genesis  to  its 
present  development.  Commencing  with  a 
historical  retrospect  of  Russian  and  English 
policy  in  Eastern  Europe,  I  have  marked 
the  appearance  of  a  rivalry  between  these 
two  Powers  which  has  extended  from  Eastern 
Europe  to  Central  Asia,  and  is  extending 
thence  to  Eastern  Asia  and  the  Pacific.  This 
I  have  done  because  any  movement  in  Eastern 
Europe  or  Central  Asia  will  henceforth  infal- 
libly spread  northwards  to  the  Baltic  and 
eastwards  to  the  Pacific.  An  acquaintance 
with  the  Eastern  Question  in  all  its  phases 
will  thus  be  necessary  for  the  statesmen  of 
Japan  in  the  immediate  future.  I  have  con- 
fined my  view  to  England  and  Russia 
because  their  interests  in  Asia  and  the  North 
Pacific  are  so  direct  and  so  important  that 


PREFACE.  ii 

they  must  enter  into  close  relations  with  my 
own  country  in  the  next  century. 

I  cannot  claim  an  extensive  knowledge  of 
the  problems  I  have  sought  to  investigate, 
but  it  is  my  intention  to  continue  that 
investigation  in  the  several  countries  under 
consideration.  By  personal  inquiries  and 
observations  in  Eastern  Europe,  the  United 
States,  Canada,  Australia,  China,  and  the 
Malay  Archipelago,  I  hope  to  correct  some 
and  confirm  others  of  my  conclusions. 

I  have  to  thank  many  members  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge  for  their  help 
during  the  writing  and  publication  of  my 
book.  To  Professor  Seeley  especially,  whose 
hints  and  suggestions  with  regard  to  the 
history  of  the  eighteenth  century  in  particular 
have  been  so  valuable  to  me,  I  desire  to 
tender  my  most  hearty  and  grateful  thanks. 
To  Dr.  Donald  Macalister  (Fellow  and 
Lecturer  of  St.  John's  College)  and  Mr. 
Oscar  Browning,  M.A.  (Fellow  and  Lecturer 
of  King's  College)  I  owe  much  for  kindly 
encouragement  and  advice  and  assistance  in 
many  ways,  while  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  G. 


12  PREFACE. 

E.  Green,  M.A.  (St.  John's  College),  for  his 
labour  in  revising  proofs  and  the  ready  help 
he  has  given  me  through  the  many  years  in 
which  he  has  acted  as  my  private  tutor. 

The  chief  works  which  I  have  used  are 
Professor  Seeley's  "  Expansion  of  England," 
Hon.  Evelyn  Ashley's  "  Life  of  Lord 
Palmerston,"  and  Professor  Holland's 
''European  Concert  in  the  Eastern  Ques- 
tion." The  latter  I  have  consulted  specially 
for  the  history  of  treaties. 

M.  INAGAKI. 

CAIUS  COLLEGE,  CAMBRIDGE, 
April,  ,1890. 


CONTENTS. 


PART   I. 

PAGE 

JAPAN  AND   THE  PACIFIC         .     21 

England  and  Asia — The  Persian  war — The  Chinese  war — 
Russian  diplomacy  in  China— Singapore  and  Hong  Kong 
— Labuan  and  Port  Hamilton — Position  of  Japan  ;  its 
resources — Importance  of  Chinese  alliance  to  England — 
Strength  of  English  position  in  the  Pacific  at  present — 
Possible  danger  from  Russia  through  Mongolia  and 
Manchooria — Japan  the  key  of  the  Pacific  ;  her  area 
and  people  ;  her  rapid  development ;  her  favourable  posi- 
tion ;  effect  of  Panama  Canal  on  hercommerce — England's 
route  to  the  East  by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway — 
Japanese  manufactures — Rivalry  of  Germany  and  England 
in  the  South  Pacific — Imperial  Federation  for  England  and 
her  colonies — Importance  of  island  of  Formosa — Compara- 
tive progress  of  Russia  and  England — The  coming  struggle. 

PART    II. 

THE  EASTERN  QUESTION. 
i. 

FOREIGN  POLICY  OF  ENGLAND  DURING  THE  SIX- 
TEENTH, SEVENTEENTH,  AND  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURIES 73 

The  vSpanish  Empire,  its  power,  and  its  decline — Com- 
m  ercial  rivalry  of  England  and  Holland — The  ascendency 


14  CONTENTS. 

of  France ;  threatened  by  the  Grand  Alliance — The 
Spanish  succession  and  the  Bourbon  league — England's 
connection  with  the  war  of  the  Austrian  succession — The 
Seven  Years'  War — Revival  of  the  Anglo-Bourbon  struggle 
in  the  American  and  Napoleonic  wars. 


II. 

FOREIGN  POLICY  OF  RUSSIA  DURING  THE  REIGNS 

OF  PETER,  CATHERINE,  AND  ALEXANDER       .     95 

Peter  the  Great,  and  establishment  of  Russian  power  on 
the  Baltic — Consequent  collision  with  the  Northern  States 
and  the  Maritime  Powers — Catherine  II.  and  Poland — 
First  partition — Russia  reaches  the  Black  Sea — Russo- 
Austrian  alliance  against  Turkey  opposed  by  Pitt — Second 
and  third  partitions  of  Poland — Rise  of  Prussia — Alexander 
I.  and  the  conquest  of  Turkey — Treaty  of  Tilsit — Peace  of 
Bucharest — Congress  of  Vienna — French  influence  in  the 
East  destroyed. 

III. 

THE  NEW  EUROPEAN  SYSTEM       .         .         .        .116 

The  concert  of  the  Great  Powers  ;  its  aims — It  does  not 
protect  small  states  from  its  own  members,  e.g.,  Polish 
Revolution — How  far  can  it  solve  the  Turkish  question  ? 


IV. 

GREEK  INDEPENDENCE 122 

The  Holy  Alliance — The  Greek  insurrection — Interference 
of  the  Three  Powers — Battle  of  Navarino — Treaty  of 
Adrianople — The  policy  of  Nicholas  I.  ;  Treaty  of  Unkiar 
Ikelessi — Turkey  only  saved  by  English  and  French  aid — 
Palmerston  succeeds  to  Canning's  policy. 


CONTENTS.  15 

v. 

FAGR 

THE  CRIMEAN  WAR      .         .         .         .         .         .133 

Nicholas  I.  alienates  France  from  England  by  the 
Egyptian  question — Mehemet  Ali  and  Palmerston's  con- 
vention against  him — Nicholas  I.  in  England — The  Pro- 
tectorate of  the  Holy  Land  ;  breach  between  Russia  and 
France — Proposed  partition  of  Turkey — War  of  Russia 
and  Turkey — The  Vienna  Note — Intervention  of  France 
and  England  to  save  Turkey — Treaty  of  Paris  ;  Russia 
foiled — Correspondence  between  Palmerston  and  Aberdeen 
as  to  the  declaration  of  war — National  feeling  of  England 
secures  the  former's  triumph — French  motives  in  joining  in 
the  war. 

VI. 

THE  BLACK  SEA  CONFERENCE      .         .        .        .166 

French  influence  destroyed  by  the  Franco-Prussian  War — 
Russia  annuls  the  Black  Sea  clauses  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris 
— Condition  of  Europe  prevents  their  enforcement  by  the 
Powers — London  Conference  ;  Russia  secures  the  Black 
Sea  ;  England's  mistake — Alsace  and  Lorraine  destroy  the 
balance  of  power. 

VII. 

THE  Russo-TuRKiSH  WAR  OF  1878      .        .        .174 

Bulgarian  atrocities — The  Andrassy  Note  ;  England  de- 
stroys its  effect — The  Berlin  Memorandum ;  England 
opposes  it — Russia  prepares  for  a  Turkish  war — Conference 
of  Constantinople — New  Turkish  Constitution — Russo- 
Turkish  War — Treaty  of  San  Stefano — Intervention  of  the 
Powers  —The  Berlin  Congress — Final  treaty  of  peace. 

VIII. 

REMARKS  ON  TREATY  OF  BERLIN         .        .         .   197 

The  position  of  affairs — The  Salisbury-Schouvaloff  Memo- 
randum and  its  disastrous  effect  on  the  negotiations  at 


16  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Berlin — Russia's  gain — England  and  Austria  the  guardians 
of  Turkey — Austria's  vigorous  and  straightforward  Balkan 
policy — Thwarted  in  Servia  but  triumphant  in  Bulgaria — 
Relations  of  Greece  to  Austria — Solution  of  the  Crete 
question — Neutrality  of  Belgium  threatened — Importance 
of  Cohstantinople  to  Russia  ;  the  Anglo-Turkish  Conven- 
tion— England's  feeble  policy  in  Asia  Minor — The  ques- 
tion of  Egypt — A  new  route  to  India  by  railway  from  the 
Mediterranean  to  Persian  Gulf — England's  relation  to  Con- 
stantinople. 

IX. 

CENTRAL  ASIA 229 

Rise  of  British  power  in  India — Rivalry  of  France — Aims 
of  Napoleon — Russian  influence  in  Central  Asia — Its  great 
extension  after  the  Crimean  War — And  after  the  Berlin 
Congress — Possible  points  of  attack  on  India — Constanti- 
nople the  real  aim  of  Russia's  Asiatic  policy — Recent 
Russian  annexations  and  railways  in  Central  Asia — Re- 
action of  Asiatic  movements  on  the  Balkan  question — 
Dangerous  condition  of  Austria — Possible  future  Russian 
advances  in  Asia — England's  true  policy  the  construction 
of  a  speedy  route  to  India  by  railway  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean to  the  Persian  Gulf — Alliance  of  England,  P' ranee, 
Turkey,  Austria,  and  Italy  would  effectively  thwart 
Russian  schemes. 


LIST  OF  MAPS. 

1.  JAPAN  AND  THE  NORTH   PACIFIC    .          .  Frontispiece 

2.  THE   PACIFIC  AND   ITS   SEA-ROUTES  .           .              46 

3.  THE   EXPANSION  OF    RUSSIA   IN   EUROPE  .          .        97 

4.  EASTERN  EUROPE  AND  WESTERN  ASIA  „           .           115 
5-   THE   EXPANSION   OF  RUSSIA   IN   ASIA        .  .           ,233 


PART  I, 
JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 


PART  I. 


JAPAN    AND    THE    PACIFIC. 

England  and  Asia — The  Persian  war — The  Chinese  war 
— Russian  diplomacy  in  China — Singapore  and  Hong' 
Kong  —  Labuan  and  Port  Hamilton  —  Position  of 
Japan ;  its  resources — Importance  of  Chinese  alliance 
to  England —  Strength  of  English  position  in  the 
Pacific  at  present — Possible  danger  from  Russia  through 
Mongolia  and  Manchooria — Japan  the  key  of  the  Pa- 
cificj  her  area  and  people ;  her  rapid  development ; 
her  favourable  position;  effect  of  Panama  Canal  on 
her  commerce — England's  route  to  the  East  by  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway — -Japanese  manufactttres — 
Rivalry  of  Germany  and  England  in  the  South  Pacific 
— Imperial  Federation  for  England  and  her  colonies — 
Importance  of  island  of  Formosa — Comparative  pro- 
gress of  Russia  and  England — The  coming  struggle. 

WITHOUT  doubt  the  Pacific  will  in  the  coming 
century  be  the  platform  of  commercial  and 
political  enterprise.  This  truth,  however, 
escapes  the  eyes  of  ninety-nine  out  of  a 
hundred,  just  as  did  the  importance  of  Eastern 


22  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Europe  in  1790,.  and  of  Central  Asia  in 
1857.  In  the  former  case  England  did  not 
appreciate  the  danger  of  a  Russian  aggression 
of  Turkey,  and  so  Pitt's  intervention  in  the 
Turkish  Question  failed.  It  was  otherwise 
in  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
when  the  Crimean  War  and  the  Berlin 
Congress  proved  great  events  in  English 
history.  In  1857  the  national  feeling  in 
England  was  not  aroused  as  to  the  import- 
ance of  defending  Persia  from  foreign  attack. 
Lord  Palmerston  had  written  to  Lord 
Clarendon,  Feb.  17,  1857,  "  It  is  quite  true, 
as  you  say,  that  people  in  general  are 
disposed  to  think  lightly  of  our  Persian  War, 
that  is  to  say,  not  enough  to  see  the  import- 
ance of  the  question  at  issue."  How  strongly 
does  the  Afghan  question  attract  the  public 
attention  of  England  at  the  present  day  ? 

It  is  very  evident  that  in  1857  very  few  in 
England  were  awake  to  the  vital  importance 
of  withstanding  Russian  inroads  into  the  far 
East,  viz.,  the  Pacific. 

After  defeating  Russia  miserably  in  the 
Crimean  War  and,  driving  her  back  at  the 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  23 

Balkans  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  Lord 
Palmerston's  mind  was  now  revolving  and 
discussing  the  following  serious  thought  : 
"  Where  would  Russia  stretch  out  her  hands 
next  ?  " 

I  think  I  am  not  wrong  in  stating  the 
following  as  Lord  Palmerston's  solution  of 
the  problem  :— 

(a)  That  Russia  was  about  to  strike  the 
English  interests  at  Afghanistan  by  an  alli- 
ance with  Persia, 

(6)  That  she  would  attack  the  Afghan 
frontier  single-handed. 

(c)  That  an  alliance  would  be  formed  with 
the  Chinese,  and  a  combined  hostility  against 
Britain  would  be  shown  by  both. 

(d)  She  would  extend  her  Siberian  terri- 
tory to   the    Pacific    on    the   north,   thereby 
obtaining  a  seaport  on  that  ocean's  coast,  and 
make  it  an  outpost  for  undermining  English 
influence  in  Southern  China. 

Therefore  in  1856  Lord  Palmerston  de- 
clared war  against  Persia  remarking  that 
"  we  are  beginning  to  reveal  the  first 


24  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

openings  of  trenches  against  India  by 
Russia."  J 

This  policy  proved  a  winning  one.  The 
Indian  Mutiny  of  1857,  however,  scarcely 
gave  Palmerston  time  to  mature  his  Afghan 
Frontier  scheme,  consequently  his  views  with 
regard  to  that  country  were  to  a  great  extent 
frustrated  by  Russia. 

In  the  autumn  of  1856,  the  Arrow  dispute 
gave  Palmerston  his  long-wished  for  oppor- 
tunity of  gaining  a  stronghold  in  the  South 
China  Sea.  He  declared  war  on  China.  The 
causes  of  this  dispute  on  the  English  side 
were  morally  unjust  and  legally  untenable. 
Cobden  brought  forward  a  resolution  to  this 
effect — that  "  The  paper  laid  on  the  table 
failed  to  establish  satisfactory  grounds  for 
the  violent  measure  resorted  to."  Disraeli, 
Russell,  and  Graham  all  supported  Cobden's 
motion.  Mr.  Gladstone,  who  was  also  in 
favour  of  the  motion,  said,  at  the  conclusion 
of  his  speech,  "  with  every  one  of  us  it  rests 
to  show  that  this  House,  which  is  the  first, 

1  Lord  Palmerston's  letter  to  Lord  Clarendon,  Feb. 
17,  1857. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  25 

the  most  ancient,  and  the  noblest  temple  of 
freedom  in  the  world,  is  also  the  temple  of 
that  everlasting  justice  without  which  freedom 
itself  would  only  be  a  name,  or  only  a  curse, 
to  mankind.  And  I  cherish  the  trust  that 
when  you,  sir,  rise  in  your  place  to-night  to 
declare  the  numbers  of  the  division  from  the 
chair  which  you  adorn,  the  words  which  you 
speak  will  go  forth  from  the  halls  of  the 
House  of  Commons  as  a  message  of  British 
justice  and  wisdom  to  the  farthest  corner  of 
the  world." 

Mr.  Gladstone,  it  certainly  seems  to  me, 
only  viewed  the  matter  from  a  moral  point  of 
view.  If  we  look  at  it  in  this  light,  then  the 
British  occupation  of  Port  Hamilton  was  a 
still  more  striking  example  of  English  "loose 
law  and  loose  notion  of  morality  in  regard  to 
Eastern  nations." 

Palmerston  was  defeated  in  the  House  by 
sixteen  votes,  but  was  returned  at  the  general 
election  by  a  large  majority  backed  by  the 
aggressive  feelings  of  the  English  nation. 

He  contended  that  "  if  the  Chinese  were 
right  about  the  Arrow,  they  were  wrong 


26  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

about  something  else  ;  if  legality  did  not 
exactly  justify  violence,  it  was  at  any  rate 
required  by  policy"  J  He  described  this 
policy  in  the  following  way — "  To  maintain 
the  rights,  to  defend  the  lives  and  properties 
of  British  subjects,  to  improve  our  relations 
with  China,  and  in  the  selection  and  arrange- 
ment of  those  objects  to  perform  the  duty 
which  we  owed  to  the  country," 

This  is  easy  to  understand,  and  showed  at 
any  rate  a  disposition,  in  fact  a  wish,  for  the 
Anglo-Chinese  alliance. 

The  Treaty  of  Pekin  was  finally  concluded 
in  1860,  the  terms  of  which  were — Toleration 
of  Christianity,  a  revised  tariff,  payment  of 
an  indemnity,  and  resident  ambassadors  at 
Pekin. 

Whatever  might  have  been  the  policy  of 
Palmerston  in  the  Chinese  War,  Russia  took 
it  as  indirectly  pointed  at  herself. 

General    Ignatieff2    was    sent    to    China 

1  John  Morley's  "The  Life  of  Richard  Cobden,"  vol. 
ii.  p.  189. 

2  "  In  the  year  1855  or  T^S^  his  father's  influence 
succeeded  in  procuring  him  a  position  in  the  suite  of 
General  Muravieff,  who  as  Governor^general  of  Eastern 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  27 

immediately  as  Russian  Plenipotentiary.  It 
is  said  that  he  furnished  maps  to  the  allies, 
in  fact  did  his  very  best  to  bring  the  negotia- 
tions to  a  successful  and  peaceful  close,  and 
immediately  after  the  signing  of  the  agree- 
ment, he  commenced  overtures  for  his  own 
country,  and  succeeded  in  obtaining  from 
China  the  cession  of  Eastern  Siberia  with 
Vladivostock  and  other  seaports  on  the 
Pacific  (1858). 

Lord  Elgin  asked  Ignatieff  why  Russia 
was  so  anxious  to  obtain  naval  ports  on 
the  Pacific.  He  replied  ;  "  We  do  not 
want  them  for  our  own  sake,  but  chiefly 
in  order  that  we  may  be  in  a  position  to 
compel  the  English  to  recognize  that  it  is 

Siberia,  had  undertaken  a  more  accurate  investigation  of 
the  Amoor  territory,  and  was  preparing  for  its  coloniza- 
tion. During  this  work,  the  French  and  English  war 
with  China  broke  out ;  the  allies  occupied  Pekin,  and 
seemed  to  threaten  the  existence  of  the  Celestial  Empire. 
This  moment  was  taken  advantage  of  by  Russia,  who  had 
already  been  negotiating  for  some  time  with  China, 
respecting  the  cession  of  a  large  territory  south  of  the 
Amoor.  Ignatieff  was  sent  to  China  as  ambassador 
extraordinary "  (F,  E.  Bunnett's  "  Russian  Society," 
p.  170), 


28  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

worth  their  while  to  be  friends  with  us  rather 
than  foes." 

Here  began  the  struggle  between  England 
and  Russia  in  the  Pacific. 

In  1859  Russia  obtained  the  Saghalien  l 
Island,  in  the  North  Pacific,  from  Japan,  in 
exchange  for  the  Kurile  Island,  while  Eng- 
land was  bombarding 2  Kagoshima,  a  port 
in  South  Japan  (1862),  but  the  English  were 
virtually  repelled  from  there. 

Previous  to  this  period  the  English  policy 
in  Asia  was  to  establish  a  firm  hold  of  Indian 
commerce  with  the  South  China  Sea,  for  she 
could  not  find  so  large  and  profitable  a  field 

1  "  The  preciousness  of  Saghalien  in  the  eye  of  the 
Russians,  however,  does  not   lie  so   much  in  its  coal 
beds,  its  promise  of  future  harvests,  its  use  as  a  penal 
colony,  or  its  six  hundred   miles   of  length,  but  in  its 
situation  commanding  the  northern  entrance  to  the  sea 
of  Japan,  and  guarding,  like   a   huge   breakwater,   the 
mouth    of    the    great    river    Amoor  "    (John    Geddie, 
F.R.G.S.,  "The  Russian  Empire,"  p.  484). 

2  "  If  war  is  made  to  enforce  a  commercial  treaty,  we 
run  the  risk  of  engaging  in  protracted  hostilities,  and  of 
earning  a  reputation  for  quarrelling  with  every  nation  in 
the  East.  .  .  .  The   Japanese  may  well  be  jealous  of 
Europeans,  who  insult  their  usages  and  carry  away  their 
gold"  (Lord  J.  Russell  to  Mr.  Alcock,  Feb.  28,  1860). 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  29 

of  commerce  elsewhere.  Therefore  the  Eng- 
lish attention  for  the  time  being  was  entirely 
directed  in  that  quarter. 

In  1819  the  island  of  Singapore,  as  well 
as  all  the  seas,  straits,  and  islands  lying 
within  ten  miles  of  its  coast,  were  ceded  to 
the  British  by  the  Sultan  of  Johor.  It  then 
contained  only  a  few  hundred  piratical  fisher- 
men, but  now  it  is  on  the  great  road  of 
commerce  between  the  eastern  and  western 
portions  of  Maritime  Asia,  and  is  a  most 
important  military  and  naval  station. 

Hong- Kong,  an  island  off  the  southern 
coast  of  China,  was  occupied  by  the  English, 
and  in  1842  was  formally  handed  over  by 
the  Treaty  of  Nankin.  It  has  now  become 
a  great  centre  of  trade,  besides  being  a  naval 
and  military  station. 

In  1846  Labuan,  the  northern  part  of 
Borneo,  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain  by  the 
Sultan  of  Borneo,  and  owing  to  the  influence 
of  Sir  James  Brooke  a  settlement  was  at 
once  formed:  Now  it  also,  like  Singapore, 
forms  an  important  commercial  station,  and 
transmits  to  both  China  and  Europe  the 


30  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC, 

produce   of   Borneo   and   the   Malay  Archi- 
pelago. 

Owing  to  the  opening  of  seaports  in 
Northern  China  for  foreign  trade  in  1842,  the 
growing  Russian  influence  in  the  Northern 
Pacific  and  many  other  circumstances  caused 
England  to  perceive  the  necessity  of  having 
a  naval  dep6t  and  commercial  harbour  on 
the  Tong  Hai  and  on  the  Yellow  Sea. 
England  was  doubtless  casting  her  eyes 
upon  the  Chusan  Island  or  some  other 
island  in  the  Chusan  Archipelago,  but  did 
not  dare  to  occupy  any  one  of  them  lest 
she  should  thereby  offend  the  chief  trading 
nation  of  that  quarter,  viz.,  China. 

However,  in  1885  England  annexed  Port 
Hamilton,  on  the  southern  coast  of  the  Corea, 
during  the  threatened  breach  with  Russia  on 
the  Murghab  question. 

"  Port  Hamilton,"  said  the  author  of  "  The 
Present  Condition  of  European  Politics,"  l 
"  was  wisely  occupied  as  a  base  from  which, 
with  or  without  a  Chinese  alliance,  Russia 

1  "The    Present   Condition    of   European   Politics," 
p.  175- 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  31 

could  be  attacked  on  the  Pacific.  It  is  vital 
to  us  that  we  should  have  a  coaling  station 
and  a  base  of  operations  within  reach  of 
Vladivostock  and  the  Amoor  at  the  begin- 
ning of  a  war,  as  a  guard-house  for  the 
protection  of  our  China  trade  and  for  the 
prevention  ,  of  a  sudden  descent  upon  our 
colonies  ;  ultimately  as  the  head  station  for 
our  Canadian  Pacific  railroad  trade  ;  and  at 
all  times,  and  especially  in  the  later  stages 
of  the  war,  as  an  offensive  station  for  our 
main  attack  on  Russia." 

Port  Hamilton  forms  the  gate  of  Tong 
Hai  and  the  Yellow  Sea  ;  it  cannot,  how- 
ever, become  a  base  of  operations  for  an 
attack  on  the  Russian  force  at  Vladivostock 
and  the  Amoor  unless  an  English  alliance 
is  formed  with  Japan.  The  above  writer 
shows  an  ignorance  of  the  importance  of 
the  situation  of  Japan  in  the  Pacific  ques- 
tion. Japan  holds  the  key  of  the  North  o 
China  Sea  and  Japan  Sea  in  Tsushima.1 

1  Earl  Russell,  Nov.  22,  1861,  echoed  these  condi- 
tions (four  conditions)  and  equivalent,  and  added  a  some- 
what cunning  addition  :  "  The  opening  of  the  ports  of 
Tsushima  (in  place  of  Osaka,  the  centre  and  trading 


32  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

She  has  fortified  that  island,  and  placed  it 
in  direct  communication  with  the  naval 
station  of  Sasebo,  also  with  the  military 
forces  of  Kumamoto.  She  also  can  send 
troops  and  fleets  from  the  Kure  naval  station 
and  the  garrison  of  Hiroshima.  She  would 
also,  if  required,  have  other  naval  stations 
on  the  coast  of  the  Japan  Sea  ready  for  any 
emergency.  In  this  manner  she  would  be 
able  to  keep  out  the  British  fleet  from  attack- 
ing Vladivostock  and  the  Amoor  through  the 
Japan  Sea.  Even  if  she  might  not  be  able 
to  do  this  single-handed  she  certainly  could 
by  an  alliance  with  Russia. 

If  also  Japan  occupied  Fusan,  on  the 
south-eastern  shore  of  the  Corea,  the  Japan 
Sea  would  be  rendered  almost  impregnable 
from  any  southern  attack. 

city  of  the  Empire)  and  the  neighbouring  coast  of  Corea 
as  far  as  Japanese  authority  extends,  to  the  trade  of 
the  treaty  powers."  It  could  only  be  the  expectation 
of  some  secret  advantages  that  do  not  at  first  sight  meet 
the  eye  that  could  have  induced  any  one  to  propose  the 
port  of  Tsushima  for  that  of  Osaka  ("  Diplomacy  in 
Japan,"  p.  61).  The  Japanese  wisely  declined  the 
British  offer. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  33. 

Again,  Port  Hamilton  would  be  useless 
as  a  head  station  for  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  trade  without  an  Anglo-Japanese  alli- 
ance. If  you  look  at  the  map,  you  can  easily 
appreciate  the  situation.  Japan,  with  many 
hundreds  of  small  islands,  lies  between  24° 
and  52°  in  N.  lat.,  its  eastern  shores  facing 
the  Pacific  and  cutting  off  a  direct  line  from 
Vancouver's  Island  to  Port  Hamilton.  It 
must  therefore  depend  mainly  upon  Japan 
as  a  financial  and  political  success. 

Japan  is  now  divided  into  six  military 
districts,  while  the  seas  around  it  are  divided 
into  five  parts,  each  having  its  own  chief 
station  in  contemplation.  The  Government 
are  now  contemplating  establishing  a  strong 
naval  station  at  Mororan  in  Hokkukaido,  for 
the  defence  of  the  district  and  also  the  shore 
of  the  northern  part  of  the  mainland, 
especially  of  the  Tsugaru  Strait.  The  strait 
of  Shimonoseki  also  has  been  fortified  and 
garrisoned  on  both  sides,  and  has  close 
communication  from  the  Kure  naval  station, 
and  with  Hiroshima,  and  Osaka.  Railway 
communication  has  also  made  great  strides 

3 


34  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

during  the  last  few  years,  and  rapid  transit 
has  consequently  greatly  improved  through- 
out the  empire. 

If  the  Kiushiu,  the  Loo  Choo,  and  the 
Miyako  Islands  are  well  looked  after  by  the 
Japanese  fleet  from  the  Sasebo  naval  station, 
then  Japan  would  be  able  to  sever  the 
communication  between  Vancouver's  Islands 
and  Port  Hamilton,  and  also  between  the 
former  place  and  Hong  Kong  to  a  certain 
extent.  The  San- Francisco- Hong- Kong 
route  would  be  injured,  and  Shanghai- Port- 
Hamilton  line  would  be  threatened.  With- 
out doubt  Japan  is  the  Key  of  the  Pacific. 

Reviewing  the  discussion,  we  find  that 
Port  Hamilton  is  rather  useless  with  regard 
to  the  Japan  Sea  and  the  Canadian  Pacific 
railway  road  without  a  Japanese  alliance,  but 
it  would  be  of  immense  importance  in  with- 
standing a  Russian  attack  on  the  British 
interests  from  the  Yellow  Sea  through 
Mongolia  or  Manchooria.  It  is  also  an 
excellent  position  for  any  offensive  attack 
upon  China  in  case  of  war  breaking  out. 

The  British  occupation  of  Port  Hamilton 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  35 

was  very  galling  to  the  Chinese  nation,  in 
fact,  quite  as  disagreeable  as  the  occupation  of 
Malta  and  Corsica  was  to  Italy,  and  the 
annexing  of  the  Channel  Islands  and  Heligo- 
land to  France  and  Germany.  It  has  there- 
fore somewhat  shaken  the  Anglo-Chinese 
alliance. 

A    Chinese    alliance,    however,    is    of    far 
greater  importance  for  English  interests  than 
the  occupation  of  Port  Hamilton.   If  relations 
became  strained  a  severe  blow  would  be  dealt 
to  English  trade  and  commerce  in  that  part. 
The  main  portion  of  the  commercial  trade  of 
China  is  with  the  United  Kingdom  and  her 
colonies  ;  for  instance,  in  1887,  the  imports  of 
China  from  Great  Britain,  Hong  Kong,  and 
India   amounted    to    about    89,000,000  tael, 
while  the  exports  to  the  same  countries  were 
48,000,000  tael.      It  is  hardly  possible  to  find 
two  countries  more  closely  connected  by  trade 
than    England    and   China.1     The  Hamilton 


1  IN  1887. 

Great  Britain 
Hong  Kong 

IMPORTS  IN 

VALUE  FROM 

...     25,666,477  tael  .. 
•••     57,761,039     „    .. 

EXPORTS 

IN  VALUE  TO 

.   16,482,809  tael. 

36  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

scheme  was  wisely  abandoned  in  1887,  and 
the  English  Government  obtained  a  written 
guarantee  from  China  against  a  Russian 
occupation  in  future  years. 

Viscount  Cranbrook  said  in  his  reply  to 
a  question  asked  by  Viscount  Sidmouth  : 
"  That  the  papers  to  which  he  referred  did 
contain  a  written  statement,  and  a  very  long 
written  statement  on  the  part  of  the  Chinese 
Government  giving  the  guarantee  in  question. 
It  was  not  a  mere  verbal  statement  by  the 
Chinese  Covernment,  but  a  very  deliberate 
note.  It  was  found  that  the  Chinese  had 
received  from  the  Russian  Government  a 
guarantee  that  Russia  would  not  interfere 
with  Corean  territory  in  future  if  the  British 
did  not,  and  the  Chinese  Government  were 
naturally  in  a  position,  on  the  faith  of  that 
guarantee  by  the  Russian  Government,  to 

IN  1887.  IMPORTS  IN  EXPORTS 

VALUE  FROM  IN  VALUE  TO 

India      5»537>375  tael  •••        797,579  tael. 

Continent  of  Europe)       «        « 

(without  Russia)    {2>587,548    „  ...   u,545,4o<     „ 

The  average  value  of  the  Haikwan  tael  during  1887 
was  45.  io-|d.    ("  The  Statesman's  Year-book,"  1889.) 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  37 

give  a  guarantee  to  the  British  Government. 
The  Marquess  of  Salisbury,  on  the  part  of 
her  Majesty's  Government,  had  accepted  it 
as  a  guarantee  in  writing  from  the  Chinese 
Government." 

This  policy  was  undoubtedly  an  exceed- 
ingly wise  and  good  one.  By  this  England 
not  only  regained  a  firm  and  complete 
commercial  alliance,  but  also  maintained  and 
strengthened  a  political  alliance  against 
Russian  attacks  from  the  Corea  and  indirectly 
from  Manchooria  and  Mongolia. 

England  also  saved  money  by  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  Port  Hamilton  scheme,  and 
saved  her  fleet  from  being,  to  a  certain 
degree,  scattered  in  such  a  far-off  quarter  of 
the  globe. 

England  now  holds  complete  sway  both 
commercially  and  navally  in  the  Pacific. 
Lord  Salisbury's  policy  is  worthy  of  all 
praise,  together  with  Mr.  Gladstone's  original 
scheme.  If  the  scheme  had  never  been 
originated  there  would  not  have  been  so 
firm  an  Anglo- Chinese  alliance  as  there 
now  is. 


38  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

England's  power  at  the  present  time  is 
three  times  as  great  as  that  of  Russia  in  the 
Pacific  ;  in  fact  Russia  has  always  been  over- 
weighted in  that  respect.  Therefore  it  is  self- 
evident  she  could  never  be  able  to  withstand 
the  combined  Anglo-Chinese  fleets. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  only  feasible  plan 
for  a  Russian  attack  on  Anglo-Chinese 
alliance  would  be  from  Mongolia  and 
Manchooria  by  means  of  an  alliance  with 
the  Mongolian  Tartars.  This  would  be 
preferable  to  coping  with  England  face  to 
face  in  the  Pacific. 

Chinese  history  plainly  tells  us  that  the 
Chinese  could  not  withstand  an  attack  of 
the  brave  Mongol  Tartars  from  the  north, 
and  that  they  have  proved  a  constant  source 
of  dread  to  them. 

The  Great  Wall  which  stretches  across  the 
whole  northern  limit  of  the  Chinese  Empire 
from  the  sea  to  the  farthest  western  corner 
of  the  Province  of  Kansal,  was  built  only 
for  the  defence  of  China  against  the  northern 
"  daring  "  Tartars. 

Ghenghis  Khan  (1194),  the  rival  of  Attila, 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  39 

in  the  extent  of  his  kingdom,  who  overran 
the  greater  part  of  China  and  subdued  nearly 
the  whole  of  N.  Asia,  who  carried  his  arms 
into  Persia  and  Delhi,  drove  the  Indians  on 
to  the  Ganges,  and  also  destroyed  Astrakhan 
and  the  power  of  the  Ottoman,  was  a  Mon- 
golian Tartar. 

In  the  thirteenth  century  Kokpitsuretsu 
invaded  China  from  Mongolia  and  formed 
the  Gen  dynasty  which  ruled  over  the  whole 
eastern  part  of  Asia  except  Japan  (1280  to 
1368).  The  founder  of  the  present  Chinese 
dynasty  was  a  Manchoorian.  Both,  how- 
ever, were  of  Mongolian  extraction,  and  well 
kept  up  the  fame  of  the  Tartars  for  boldness 
and  general  daring.  Since  their  times  the 
Tartars  have  fully  maintained  their  title  of 
beinqr  the  most  warlike  tribe  in  Asia. 

o 

Therefore  if  Russia  were  allied  with  the 
Mongol  Tartars  she  would  be  able  at  least 
to  reach  the  Yellow  Sea,  even  if  she  were 
not  able  to  do  China  serious  harm. 

Her  best  policy  would  be  to  extend  the 
Omsk-Tomsk  Railway1  to  Kiakhtavzd  Kansk 

1  The  Czar  approved  of  the  plan  for  completing  the 


40  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  Irkutsk,  and  from  there  to  Ust  Strelka 
and  Blagovestchensk  through  Nertchinsk  ;  a 
branch  also  might  be  thrown  off  from  Kiakhta 
to  Oorga,  in  the  direction  of  Pekin,  the 
metropolis  of  China  ;  two  branches  might 
also  be  constructed  from  Nertchinsk — (a)  to 
Isitsikar,  through  the  western  boundary  of 
Manchooria,  with  the  ultimate  object  of 
reaching  some  convenient  harbour  on  the 
Gulf  of  Leaotong,  or  the  Yellow  Sea,  via 
Kirin l  arid  Moukden — (<5)to  L.  Kulon  through 
the  northern  boundary  of  Mongolia  in  the 
direction  of  Pekin  ;  and  to  construct  a  branch 
line  from  Blagovestchensk  to  Isitsikar  via 
Merghen. 

By  these  means  Russia  would  not  only 
open  sources  of  untold  wealth  in  Siberia,  but 
also  secure  a  larger  field  of  commerce  in 
Manchooria  and  Mongolia  than  she  has  done 
by  the  opening  of  the  Trans-Caspian  Railway. 

Siberian  Railway,  and  for  its  connection  with  the  Trans- 
•Caucasian  line,  Jan.,  1890  ;  the  works  are  to  be  com- 
menced by  the  ist  of  May  at  the  latest. 

1  The  Chinese  Government  gave  its  assent  to  the  con. 
struction  of  a  railway  from  Pekin  to  Kirin  via  Moukden 
Jan.,  1890. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.          f     41 


It  is  clear  that  there  would  be  more  political 
and  strategical  advantages  in  this  quarter 
than  in  Central  Asia.  Should  Russia  ever  \ 
be  able  to  get  possession  of  a  seaport  in  the 
Gulf  of  Leaotong  or  in  the  Yellow  Sea,  she 
would  deal  a  heavy  blow  against  the  Anglo- 
Chinese  alliance,  and  ultimately  frustrate,  to 
a  great  extent,  British  aspirations  in  theJEast. 

Russia,  however,  has  worked  in  quite  a  dif- 
ferent way,  and  is  strengthening  the  defences 
at  Vladivostock  both  in  military  and  naval 
forces,  and  is  acting  towards  the  Corea  in  a 
gradually-increasing  aggressive  spirit,  which 
had  succeeded  in  Europe  and  Central  Asia 
previously  for  more  than  one  hundred  and 
fifty  years. 

Lord  Derby  well  described  the  Russian 
tactics  in  the  following  speech  : — "  It  has  | 
never  been  preceded  by  storm,  but  by  sap 
and  mine.  The  first  process  has  been  in- 
variably that  of  fomenting  discontent  and 
dissatisfaction  amongst  the  subjects  of  sub- 
ordinate states,  then  proffering  mediation, 
then  offering  assistance  to  the  weaker  party, 
then  declaring  the  independence  of  that 


42  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

party,  then  placing  that  independence  under 
the  protection  of  Russia,  and  finally,  from 
protection  proceeding  to  the  incorporation, 
one  by  one,  of  those  states  into  the  gigantic 
body  of  the  Russian  Empire." 

But  Russia  should  remember  that  a  Russian 
annexation  of  Corea — "  the  Turkey  "  in  Asia 
— would  necessitate  an  alliance  of  England, 
China,  and  Japan,  who  all  possess  common 
interests  in  the  Pacific  and  Yellow  Sea  ;  also 
that  it  might  cause  a  second  Crimean  war  in 
the  Pacific  instead  of  on  the  Black  Sea. 

Japan  was  comparatively  unknown  until 
Commodore  Perry,  of  the  United  States, 
introduced  her  to  European  society  in  1854. 
Since  that  date  a  "  wonderful  metamorphosis" 
has  taken  place  in  every  branch  of  civiliza- 
tion. 

The  total  area  of  Japan  is  about  ^48,742 
square  miles,  or  nearly  a  quarter  greater  than 
that  of  the  United  Kingdom,  while  the  popu- 
lation is  about  38,000,000.  The  climate  is 
very  healthy,  while  the  natural  resources  are 
many. 

Japanese  patriotism  is  very  keen,  and  their 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  43 

love  of  country  stands  before  everything  ; 
they  are  brave,  honest,  and  open-minded. 
The  following  facts  bear  out  the  above  state- 
ment :  In  1281  the  "Armada  of  Mongol 
Tartars  "  reached  the  Japanese  shores,  only  to 
be  easily  repulsed  in  Kiushiu  by  the  Japanese 
fleet.  Hideyoshi  in  the  sixteenth  century  con- 
quered the  Corea,  and  General  Saigo  defeated 
and  subjugated  eighteen  of  the  resident 
chiefs  with  all  their  followers  in  Formosa 

(1873). 

One  of  the  great  traits  in  the  Japanese 
character  is  that  they  never  hesitate  to  adopt 
new  systems  and  laws  if  they  consider  them 
beneficial  for  their  country.  Feudalism  was 
abolished  in  1871  without  bloodshed.  In 
1879  city  and  prefectural  assemblies  were 
created,  based  on  the  principle  of  the  election. 
The  new  Constitution  was  promulgated  in 
1889,  and  new  Houses  of  Peers  and  Commons 
will  be  opened  this  year  (1890). 

Railways  are  rapidly  growing,  over  1,000 
miles  already  having  been  laid,  and  soon  the 
whole  country  will  be  opened  out  by  the 
u  iron  horse."  All  the  principal  towns  are 


44  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

connected  by  telegraph l  with  one  another 
and  with  Europe.  The  postal  system  2  is 
carried  out  on  English  lines,  while  the  police 
force  is  strong  and  very  efficient.  The 
standing  army  consists  of  about  forty-three 
thousand  men,  which,  however,  could  be 
quickly  increased  to  two  hundred  thousand 
in  case  of  war,  all  trained  and  equipped  under 
the  European  system.  The  navy  consists 
of  thirty-two  ships,  including  several  protected 
cruisers,  and  in  this  or  next  year  it  will  be 
reinforced  by  three  more  ironclads  and  five 
or  six  gunboats.  The  Japanese  navy  is 
organized  chiefly  upon  the  pattern  of  the 
English  navy. 

The  geographical  situation  and  condition 
of  Japan  are  very  favourable  to  her  future 
prosperity,  both  commercially  and  from  a 
manufacturing  point  of  view.  Look  at  a 

1  There  are  now  more  than  sixteen  million  miles  of 
wire,  and  in  1887  the  number  of  telegrams  carried  were 
about  five  millions  ("The  Statesman's  Year-book,"  1889). 

2  The  post  office  carried,  in  1887,  54,313,385  letters, 
55,332,873  post  cards,  20,713,422  newspapers  and  books, 
163,630  packets,   7,014,859  letters  and  newspapers  free 
of  postage  ("The  Statesman's  Year-book,"  1889). 


£ 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  47 

map  of  the  world — the  country  lies  between 
two  of  the  largest  commercial  nations,  viz., 
the  United  States  and  China,  the  former l 
being  England's  great  commercial  rival  of 
the  present  day,  while  the  latter  offers  a 
large  field  for  trade  and  commerce. 

If  M.  de  Lesseps'  scheme  of  the  Panama 
Canal  should  happen  to  be  completed  on  his 
Suez  Canal  line,  undoubtedly  the  Pacific 
Ocean  would  be  revolutionized  in  every  way. 
Up  to  now  the  water-way  from  Europe  to 
the  Pacific  has  been  from  the  West,  viz.,  via 
the  Suez  Canal,  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

But  in  case  of  the  "  gate  of  the 
Pacific  "  being  open,  then  European  goods 
could  be  transported  in  another  direction, 
and  the  nations  in  the  Pacific  would  have 
two  sea  routes.  Japan  would  be  placed 
practically  in  the  centre  of  three  large 
markets — Europe,  Asia,  and  America — and 
its  commercial  prosperity  would  be  ensured. 

1  "  The  English  world-empire  has  two  gigantic  neigh- 
bours in  the  west  and  in  the  east.  In  the  West  she  has 
the  United  States,  and  in  the  East  Russia  for  a  neighbour" 
(Prof.  Seeley's  "  Expansion  of  England,"  p.  288). 


48  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

If,  however,  the  Panama  scheme  failed  from 
one  cause  or  another  there  would  be  another 
sea  route.1 

1  Extracts  from  a  pamphlet  written  in  1847  by  His 
Imperial  Majesty,  Napoleon  III.  : — 

"There  are  certain  countries  which,  from  their 
geographical  situation,  are  destined  to  a  highly  pros- 
perous future.  Wealth,  power,  every  national  advantage, 
flows  into  them,  provided  that  where  Nature  has  done  her 
utmost,  man  does  not  neglect  to  avail  himself  of  her 
beneficent  assistance. 

"  Those  countries  are  in  the  most  favourable  conditions 
which  are  situated  on  the  high  road  of  commerce,  and 
which  offer  to  commerce  the  safest  ports  and  harbours,  as 
well  as  the  most  profitable  interchange  of  commodities. 
Such  countries,  finding  in  the  intercourse  of  foreign  trade 
illimitable  resources,  are  enabled  to  take  advantage  of  the 
fertility  of  their  soil ;  and  in  this  way  a  home  trade 
springs  up  commensurate  with  the  increase  of  mercantile 
traffic.  It  is  by  such  means  that  Tyre  and  Carthage, 
Constantinople,  Venice,  Genoa,  Amsterdam,  Liverpool,, 
and  London  attained  to  such  great  prosperity,  rising  from 
the  condition  of  poor  hamlets  to  extensive  and  affluent 
commercial  cities,  and  exhibiting  to  surrounding  nations 
the  astonishing  spectacle  of  powerful  states  springing 
suddenly  from  unwholesome  swamps  and  marshes. 
Venice  in  particular  was  indebted  for  her  overwhelming 
grandeur  to  the  geographical  position  which  constituted 
her  for  centuries  the  entrepot  between  Europe  and  the 
East ;  and  it  was  only  when  the  discovery  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  opened  a  ship  passage  to  the  latter  that  her 
prosperity  gradually  declined.  Notwithstanding,  so  great 


JA PAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  49 

In  1887  the  American  Senate  sanctioned 
the  creation  of  a  company  for  the  construc- 
tion of  a  maritime  canal  across  Nicaragua,1 

was  her  accumulation  of  wealth,  and  consequent  com- 
mercial influence,  that  she  withstood  for  three  centuries 
the  formidable  competition  thus  created. 

"There  exists  another  city  famous  in  history,  although 
now  fallen  from  its  pristine  grandeur,  so  admirably 
situated  as  to  excite  the  jealousy  of  all  the  great 
European  Powers,  who  combine  to  maintain  in  it  a 
government  so  far  barbarous  as  to  be  incapable  of 
taking  advantage  of  the  great  resources  bestowed  upon 
it  by  nature.  The  geographical  position  of  Constantinople 
•is  such  as  rendered  her  the  queen  of  the  ancient  world. 
Occupying,  as  she  does,  the  central  point  between  Europe, 
Asia,  and  Africa,  she  could  become  the  entrepot  of  the 
commerce  of  all  these  countries,  and  obtain  over  them 
an  immense  preponderance ;  for  in  politics,  as  in  strategy, 
a  central  position  always  commands  the  circumference. 
Situated  between  two  seas,  of  which,  like  two  great  lakes, 
she  commands  the  entrance,  she  could  shut  up  in  them, 
sheltered  from  the  assaults  of  all  other  nations,  the  most 
formidable  fleets,  by  which  she  could  exercise  dominion 


1  "  The. total  length  of  the  canal  from  sea  to  sea  would 
be  little  short  of  200  miles,  viz.,  154  miles  from  the  Pacific 
to  the  lake,  56^-  across  the  lake,  and  119  to  the  Atlantic ; 
total,  191  miles  ;  and  the  Lake  of  Nicaragua  is  navigable 
for  ships  of  the  largest  class  down  to  the  mouth  of  the 
•river  San  Juan  "  (C.  B.  Pin's  "  The  Gate  of  the  Pacific," 
P-  J33)- 

4 


50  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  the  actual  work  was  begun  in  October, 
1889. 
The  President  of  the  country,  which  has  a 

in  the  Mediterranean  as  well  as  in  the  Black  Sea,  thereby 
commanding  the  entrance  of  the  Danube,  which  opens 
the  way  to  Germany,  as  well  as  the  sources  of  the 
Euphrates,  which  open  the  road  to  the  Indies,  dictating 
her  own  terms  to  the  commerce  of  Greece,  France,  Italy, 
Spain,  and  Egypt.  This  is  what  the  proud  city  of 
Constantine  could  be,  and  this  is  what  she  is  not, 
'  because '  as  Montesquieu  says,  '  God  permitted  that 
Turks  should  exist  on  earth,  a  people  the  most  fit  to 
possess  uselessly  a  great  empire.' 

"There  exists  in  the  New  World  a  state  as  admirably 
situated  as  Constantinople,  and  we  must  say,  up  to  the 
present  time,  as  uselessly  occupied  ;  we  allude  to  the 
state  of  Nicaragua.  As  Constantinople  is  the  centre  of  the 
ancient  world,  so  is  the  town  of  Leon,  or  rather  Massaya, 
the  centre  of  the  new  ;  and  if  the  tongue  of  land  which 
separates  its  two  lakes  from  the  Pacific  Ocean  were  cut 
through,  she  would  command  by  her  central  position  the 
entire  coast  of  North  and  South  America.  Like  Con- 
stantinople, Massaya  is  situated  between  two  extensive 
natural  harbours,  capable  of  giving  shelter  to  the  largest 
fleets,  safe  from  attack.  The  state  of  Nicaragua  can 
become,  better  than  Constantinople,  the  necessary  route 
for  the  great  commerce  of  the  world,  for  it  is  for  the 
United  States  the  shortest  road  to  China  and  the  East 
Indies,  and  for  England  and  the  rest  of  Europe  to  New 
Holland,  Polynesia,  and  the  whole  of  the  western  coast 
of  America.  The  state  of  Nicaragua  is,  then,  destined  to 
attain  to  an  extraordinary  degree  of  prosperity  and 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  51 

surplus  of  57,000,000  dollars,  alluding  to  the 
commencement  of  the  Nicaragua  Canal  said 
in  his  message  to  the  Senate  : — 

"This    Government  is    ready  to  promote 

grandeur  •  for  that  which  renders  its  political  position 
more  advantageous  than  that  of  Constantinople  is,  that 
the  great  maritime  powers  of  Europe  would  witness  with 
pleasure,  and  not  with  jealousy,  its  attainment  of  a  station 
no  less  favourable  to  its  individual  interests  than  to  the 
commerce  of  the  world. 

"  France,  England,  Holland,  Russia,  and  the  United 
States,  have  a  great  commercial  interest  in  the  establish- 
ment of  a  communication  between  the  two  oceans  ;  but 
England  has  more  than  the  other  powers  a  political 
interest  in  the  execution  of  this  project.  England 
will  see  with  pleasure  Central  America  become  a 
flourishing  and  powerful  state,  which  will  establish  a 
balance  of  power  by  creating  in  Spanish  America  a  new 
centre  of  active  enterprise,  powerful  enough  to  give  rise 
to  a  great  feeling  of  nationality  and  to  prevent,  by  backing 
Mexico,  any  further  encroachment  from  the  north. 
England  will  witness  with  satisfaction  the  opening  of  a 
route  which  will  enable  her  to  communicate  more 
speedily  with  Oregon,  China,  and  her  possessions  in  New 
Holland.  She  will  find,  in  a  word,  that  the  advancement 
of  Central  America  will  renovate  the  declining  commerce 
of  Jamaica  and  the  other  English  island  in  the  Antilles, 
the  progressive  decay  of  which  will  be  thereby  stopped. 
It  is  a  happy  coincidence  that  the  political  and  commercial 
prosperity  of  the  state  of  Nicaragua  is  closely  connected 
with  the  policy  of  that  nation  which  has  the  greatest  pre- 
ponderance on  the  sea." 


52  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

every  proper  requirement  for  the  adjustment 
of  all  questions  presenting  obstacles  to  its 
completion."  Jt  is  therefore  pretty  sure, 
sooner  or  later,  to  be  completed,  and  would 
take  the  place  of  the  Panama  Canal  and  give 
the  same  advantages  .with  'regard  to  the 
Pacific  and  Japan. 

"In  the  school  of  Carl  Ritter,"  l  said 
Professor  Seeley,  "  much  has  been  said  of 
three  stages  of  civilization  determined  by 
geographical  conditions — the  potamic,  which 
clings  to  rivers  ;  the  thalassic,  which  grows 
up  around  inland  seas ;  and  lastly,  the 
oceanic."  He  also  traced  the  movements 
of  the  centre  of  commerce  and  intelligence 
in  Europe,  and  at  last  found  out  why 
England  had  attained  her  present  great- 
ness. 

Without  doubt,  since  the  discovery  of  a 
new  world  the  whole  world  has  become 
the  oceanic. 

But  the  discoveries  of  Watt  and  Stephen- 
son,  seem  to  me  to  have  added  another  stage 
to  general  civilization,  viz.,  the  railway ;  and 

1  Prof.  Seeley's  "  Expansion  of  England,"  p.  87. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  53 

it  seems  also  to  me  that  we  might  call  the 
present  era  "  the  railway-oceanic." 

The  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  scheme  was 
completed  in  1887.  It  has  a  total  length  of 
at  least  3,000  miles,  starting  from  Quebec  and 
finishing  at  Vancouver's  Island  on  the  Pacific. 
Its  marvellous  success  will  also  considerably 
change  the  general  tenor  of  the  Pacific  even 
more  than  the  Panama  or  Nicaragua  scheme 
will  do.  An  express  train  can  cross  in  five 
days,  while  the  voyage  from  Vancouver  to 
Yokohama  in  Japan,  would  only  occupy 
twelve. days  steaming  at  the  rate  of  fourteen 
or  fifteen  knots  an  hour.  From  England 
the  whole  journey  to  Shanghai  and  Hong 
Kong  by  this  route  would  take  only  thirty- 
four  or  thirty-five  days,  and  Australia  now 
has  direct  communication  with  the  mother 
country  through  a  sister  colony. 

Last  of  all,  Japan  would  have  much  better 
communication  with  the  European  markets 
generally  than  is  possible  at  the  present  time, 
if  the  English  proposed  *  mail  steamers 

1  "  The  negotiations  with  the  Imperial  Government  for 
the  establishment  of  a  permanent  line  of  first-class  steam- 


54  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

should  run,  and  it  is  said  that  the  Canadian 
Pacific  route  would  bring  Japan  within 
twenty-six  or  twenty-seven  days'  reach  of 
England. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  Russian  Siberian 
Railway  scheme  should  be  carried  out  to  the 
Pacific  at  Vladivostock,  it  would  open  a  very 
large  field  of  trade  and  commerce  with  inland 
Siberia  to  Japan.  It  would  be  still  more  so 
if  the  Chinese  railways  were  extended  so  as 
to  open  the  entire  empire.1 

Japan  has  not  only  a  splendid  future  before 
her  with  regard  to  commercial  greatness,  but 
has  every  chance  of  rising  to  the  head  of 
manufacturing  nations.  In  the  latter  respect 
she  has  advantages  over  Vancouver's  Island 
and  New  South  Wales,  her  rivals  on  the 
Pacific.  She  is  known  to  possess  valuable 

ships,  suitable  for  service  as  armed  cruisers  in  case  of  need, 
resulted  in  an  official  notification  that  Her  Majesty's 
Government  had  decided  to  grant  a  subsidy  of  ^60,000 
per  annum  for  a  monthly  service  between  Vancouver 
and  Hong  Kong,  via  Yokohama  "  ("  Canada,  Statistical 
Abstract  and  Record  for  the  Year  1887,"  p.  306). 

1  "  China  is  a  storehouse  of  men  and  means  ;  its  outer 
<ioor  has  scarcely  yet  been  opened  "  (R.  E.  Webster's 
"The  Trade  of  the  World,"  p.  317). 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  55 

mineral  resources,  having  good  coal  mines 
at  Kiushiu  and  Hokkukaido.  The  climate 
of  Japan  varies  in  different  localities,  but  on 
the  whole  is  exceedingly  healthy.  Consist- 
ing as  the  country  does  of  numerous  islands 
she  has  many  good  harbours  and  trading 
ports.  Wages  are  low  though  they  might 
rise  if  a  corresponding  increase  of  labour  is 
required.  The  credit  system  is  fairly  well 
carried  out l  and  is  growing  day  by  day. 
There  are  about  four  hundred  banks,  inclu- 
ding the  Bank  of  Japan  ;  and  the  medium 
of  exchange  has  a  regular  standard.  The 
principal  exports  are  silk,  tea,  coal,  and  rice. 
Japan  is  not  the  producer  of  raw  goods  for 
manufacturing  purposes,  but  simply  works 
them  up.  Her  area  is  not  in  comparison 

1  Sir  H.  Parkes,  late  Minister  of  England  in  Japan,  said  : 
"  The  statement  of  the  national  liabilities  this  year  (1878), 
shows  that  Japan  has  kept  faith  with  her  foreign  creditors, 
the  interest  on  her  foreign  debt  and  the  sum  requisite  for 
the  payment  of  the  amount  of  capital  redeemed  during 
the  year  having  been  duly  provided.  There  is  no  reason 
to  doubt  that  care  will  be  taken  to  ensure  punctual  pay- 
ment in  future  on  this  account  until  the  entire  extinction 
of  this  debt  in  1895."  Japan  has  never  failed  to  pay  her 
foreign  debts. 


56  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

with  the  commercial  greatness  which  she 
will  attain  in  the  future.  She  may  import 
raw  goods  from  America,  Australia,  and 
the  Asiatic  countries,  in  the  same  way  that 
England  does.  Her  position  enables  her 
also  to  obtain  wool  from  Australia  and 
California,  also  cotton  from  China,  Man- 
chooria,  India,  and  Queensland.  All  these 
imports  are  worked  up  into  different 
manufacturing  goods.  She  has  an  ad- 
vantage here  over  England,  for  she  has 
not  so  far  to  send  her  manufactured  goods, 
and  does  not  need,  like  England,  to  send, 
them  all  round  the  world. 

Thus  we  see  Japan  has  ample  scope  from 
a  commercial  point  of  view,  and  has  plenty  of 
friendly  countries  close  at  home  for  the  pro- 
duction of  her  raw  material,  and  has  great 
advantages  in  sea  routes  to  America  and 
Australia. 

The  Japanese  are  born  sailors,  being 
islanders. 

There      are      several     large      steamship 
companies l    whose     ships     are    continually 
1  There  is  also  a  Maritime  Insurance  Company. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  57 

plying  along  her  own  shores  *  and  also  to 
the  mainland  of  China,  and  one  company 
contemplates  shortly  opening  communication 
with  North  and  South  America.  It  has 
often  puzzled  me  why  Japan  does  not  hold 
closer  relations  with  Australia,  especially 
as  Australia  is  becoming  one  of  her  most 
important  neighbours  in  commerce.  I  can 
certainly  predict  that  if  this  suggestion  comes 
to  pass,  that  together  they  will  in  the  future 
hold  the  key  of  the  Pacific  trade. 

Australia  and  her  near  colonies  have 
already  begun  to  play  an  important  part  in 
the  affairs  of  the  Pacific  ;  and  why  should 
she  not,  considering  their  natural  wealth  and 
general  progress  ?  European  Powers  have 
begun  to  take  great  interest,  both  commer- 
cially and  diplomatically,  in  these  colonies. 
England,  France,  Spain,  and  Holland  long 
ago  saw  the  advantage  of  having  secured 
coaling  stations  in  the  Pacific,  and  England 
and  France  have  always  taken  great  care  in 
selecting  posts  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 

1  Light-houses — fifty-seven  in  number  and  some  of 
them  are  very  powerful. 


58  -JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

the  sea  route  between  America  and  Australia ; 
and  since  the  working  of  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway  and  the  Panama  Canal,  they  have 
begun  to  annex  those  islands  which  lie  near 
the  route  from  Panama  to  the  Australian 
colonies,  and  from  the  latter  to  Vancouver. 
The  French  occupation  of  Tahiti  and  the 
Rapa  (both  containing  good  harbours)  in 
1880  was  with  the  distinct  object  of  con- 
trolling the  sea  route  from  Panama  to 
Sydney,  Brisbane,  and  Auckland.  England 
also  began  to  fortify  Jamaica  in  1887,  and 
she  is  now  casting  her  eyes  on  Raratonga. 
The  dispute  regarding  the  New  Hebrides 
and  the  Samoan  Conference  *  were  simply  for 
the  protection  of  the  Vancouvan- Australian - 
San  -  Franciscan  sea-ways.  England  has 
lately  annexed  the  Ellice  Islands  and  un- 
doubtedly will  shortly  occupy  the  Gilbert  and 
Charlotte  Islands. 


1  The  Samoan  Convention  declared  the  Samoan 
Islands  to  be  neutral  territory.  The  citizens  and  sub- 
jects of  the  signatory  powers  will  enjoy  equal  rights  and 
the  independence  of  the  islands  is  recognized  with 
Malietou  as  king:  Jan.,  1890. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  59 

Germany  also  has  been  considering  the 
Asiatic-Australian  routes,  foreseeing  that  the 
whole  Pacific  question  rests  on  that  basis.  In 
1884  she  annexed  New  Guinea,  and  the  Bis- 
marckian  policy  proved  a  severe  blow  to  the 
British  power  in  the  North  and  West  Pacific. 
There  are  three  great  sea  routes  from  New 
South  Wales  to  Hong  Kong  and  other  parts 
of  the  North  Pacific  ;  one  travels  eastward 
of  the  Solomon  Islands  and  New  Caledonia 
(6,000  miles)  and  the  other  two  westward  of 
the  above-mentioned  islands  (5,500  and  5,000 
miles). 

The  German  occupation  of  New  Guinea 
actually  resulted  in  her  having  the  entire 
control  of  these  three  important  sea  routes. 
The  English  possession  of  the  Treasury 
Islands,  the  depot  made  there,  and  of  the 
Louisiade  Archipelago  is  certainly  not  strong 
enough  to  protect  these  routes,  though  they 
are  very  important  for  the  defence  of  the 
Australian  colonies.  Even  the  trade  route 
from  Vancouver's  Island  to  Brisbane  has  to 
a  certain  extent  been  endangered.  It  would 
•be  policy  on  England's  part  to  annex  the 


60  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Solomon  Islands  if  she  means  to  regain  the 
prestige  which  she  has  lost  owing  to  the 
Germanic  policy  of  annexation  in  the 
Pacific. 

In  order  to  firmly  establish  her  power  in 
this  quarter,  Germany,  in  1885,  raised  a 
quarrel  with  Spain  concerning  the  sovereignty 
of  the  Caroline  and  Pelew  Islands,  but  this 
quarrel  was  composed  by  the  mediation  of 
the  Pope. 

Frederick  the  Great  "  preferred  regiments,, 
as  a  ship  cost  as  much  as  a  regiment." 
Bismarck  preferred  "  the  Greater  Germany," 
and  his  policy  was  "  the  German  trade  with 
the  German  flag  "  (i.e.,  the  German  flag  shall 
go  where  German  trade  has  already  estab- 
lished a  footing).  This  policy  proved  very 
successful,  not  only  in  the  West  Pacific,  but 
also  in  the  North  Pacific  and  the  eastern 
coast  of  Africa.  Germany  now  is  the  chief 
colonizing  rival  of  England. 

In  1883  Mr.  Chester  annexed  all  the  parts 
of  New  Guinea  with  the  adjacent  islands 
lying  between  141  deg.  and  155  deg.  of  E. 
long.  Lord  Derby,  however,  annulled  this 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  61 

annexation,  regarding  it  as  an  unfriendly  act, 
and  he  also  assured  the  Colonial  Government 
that  "  Her  Majesty's  Government  are  con- 
fident that  no  foreign  power  contemplates 
interference  in  New  Guinea."  This  occurred 
in  May,  1884.  But  this  prognostication  did 
not  prove  true,  for  in  November  of  the  same 
year  Germany  occupied  New  Guinea. 

This  caused  much  public  indignation  in 
the  English  colonies  against  the  Home 
Government,  and  the  public  of  England 
recognized  that  the  reasons  and  complaints 
-of  the  Australian  Colonies  were  right  and  just. 

The  movement  of  Imperial  Federation 
sprang  up  in  England,  the  chief  object  of 
which  was  "  a  closer  association  between  the 
Colonies  and  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  for 
common  national  purposes  such  as  colonial 
and  foreign  policy,  defence  and  trade/'  The 
result  of  this  was  the  Colonial  Conference  in 
1887  ;  and  Lord  Salisbury,  offering  a  hearty 
welcome  to  the  Colonial  delegates,  said :  "  I 
do  not  recommend  you  to  indulge  in  schemes 
of  Constitution  making;"  but  also  said  :  "  It 
will  be  the  parent  of  a  long  progeniture, 


62  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  distant  councils  of  the  empire  may,  in 
some  far-off  time,  look  back  to  the  meeting 
in  this  room  as  the  root  from  which  their 
greatness  and  beneficence  sprang." 

The  following  subjects  were  submitted  for 
discussion:  (i)  The  local  defence  of  ports 
other  than  Imperial  coaling  stations  ;  (2)  the 
naval  defence  of  the  Australian  Colonies  ; 
(3)  measures  of  precaution  in  relation  to 
the  defences  of  colonial  ports  ;  (4)  various 
questions  in  connection  with  the  military 
aspects  of  telegraph  cables,  their  necessity 
for  purpose  of  war,  and  their  protection  ;  (5) 
questions  relating  to  the  employment  and 
training  of  local  or  native  troops  to  serve  as 
garrisons  of  works  of  defence  ;  and,  lastly 
(6),  the  promotion  of  commercial  and  social 
relations  by  the  development  of  our  postal 
and  telegraphic  communication. 

Thus,  by  means  of  this  Conference,  the 
military  federation  of  the  British  Empire 
was  established.  By  its  efforts  the  English 
squadron  in  the  China  Sea  and  in  the  Aus- 
tralian seas  are  more  closely  connected 
together  than  they  have  been  before,  and,  if 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  63 

needed,  the  English  forces  in  the  North 
Pacific  would  be  reinforced  by  Australian 
troops.  We  saw  an  instance  of  this  in  the 
late  Egyptian  campaign. 

One  more  question  remains  to  be  ven- 
tilated, viz.,  whether  England  is  able  to 
secure  absolute  power  in  the  North  Pacific 
with  the  naval  and  military  forces  she  has  at 
her  command  there,  using  Hong  Kong  as 
the  centre  of  war  preparations. 

I  answer  in  the  negative.  It  could  be 
maintained  only  by  an  occupier  of  the  Island 
of  Formosa,  the  "Malta"  of  the  North 
Pacific,  which  lies  between  the  North  China 
Sea  and  the  South  China  Sea.  Its  area  is 
estimated  at  14,978  square  miles.  It  has  a 
healthy  climate,  tempered  by  the  influence  of 
the  sea  and  its  mountains.  Coal  is  to  be 
found  in  considerable  quantities,  although  not 
of  the  best  quality.  Its  natural  products  are 
plentiful,  such  as  sugar,  tea,  and  rice.  It 
possesses  several  good  harbours,  one  of 
which,  Tam-sui,  or  Howei,  is  surrounded  by 
hills  upwards  of  2,000  feet  high,  and  has  a 
depth  of  3  £  fathoms  with  a  bar  of  7J  feet. 


-64  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

From  this  island,  with  a  good  navy,  any 
power  almost  might  be  exerted  over  the 
North  and  South  China  Seas,  and  over  the 
Pacific  highways  from  Hong  Kong  to 
Australia,  Panama,  Nicaragua,  San  Francisco, 
Vancouver,  Japan,  Shanghai.  All  these  are 
in  fairly  close  proximity  to  Formosa,  and  the 
Shanghai  route  to  Hong  Kong  actually  runs 
between  the  island  and  the  China  mainland. 

There  remain  still  two  or  three  more  facts 
which  must  not  be  neglected  in  order  to 
obtain  a  fair  view  of  this  important  question. 

(a)'  It  is  a  fine  post  for  any  offensive 
attack  upon  China,  and  also  a  stronghold  for 
an  attack  upon  the  British  power  in  the 
Pacific.  If  fortified  and  defended  by  a  navy 
from  any  other  power,  Formosa  would  prove 
a  great  rival  to  Hong  Kong,  which  would 
lose  at  least  half  of  its  importance,  commer- 
cially and  strategically,  and  which  has  already 
been  somewhat  weakened  by  the  French 
occupation  of  Cochin  China,  in  1882. l 

1  The  whole  history  of  the  French  in  the  East  is 
indissolubly  bound  up  with  the  history  of  their  efforts  to 
•destroy  our  Eastern  supremacy.  Mauritius  was  occupied 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  6$ 

(b)  In  case  of  Asiatic  complications,  Eng- 
land  would   naturally  expect  reinforcements 
from  Australia,  and  from  the  mother  country 
by  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,    but  after 
they    arrive     at    Vancouver,     and    are     on 
transport,  they  will  be  at  the  mercy  either  of 
Japan  or  the  occupier,  whoever  it  may  be,  of 
Formosa.     Even  the  Bismarckian  policy  re 
New  Guinea  would  be  broken  down,  i.e.,  all 
commercial    and    strategical    communication 
between  Hong  Kong  and  Australia  would  be 
seriously   incommoded  by  the  occupation  of 
Formosa. 

(c]  If    China    herself    occupied    Formosa 
thoroughly,1    and    allied    with     Japan    who 

to  enable  French  cruisers  to  prey  on  our  East  Indiamen. 
Louis  XIV.  volunteered  armed  aid  to  Annam  in  order 
to  cut  off  Calcutta  from  Canton.  A  French  occupation 
of  Tonkin  is  a  serious  matter.  French  cruisers  supplied 
with  coal  from  the  mines  of  Tonkin  would  lie  in  the  fair- 
way of  our  China  trade,  Burmah  and  Calcutta  would 
be  effectually  blockaded,  and  our  outlying  Oriental 
possessions  grievously  threatened  (C.  B.  Norman's 
"  Tonkin  and  France  in  the  Far  East"). 

1  The  inhabitants  of  the  eastern  region  refuse  to 
recognize  the  Chinese  authority.  China  cannot  control 
the  people  of  Formosa  at  all.  There  is  a  proverb,. 
"  Every  three  years  an  outbreak,  every  five  a  rebellion." 

5 


<S6  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

occupies  the  Loo-Choo  Islands,  they  would 
be  impregnable  in  the  sea  above  20°  of 
N.lat. 

Again,  if  the  occupier  of  the  Loo  Choo 
Islands  z  also  occupied  Formosa  on  a  military 
basis,  she  again  would  have  nearly  absolute 
control  of  the  North  Pacific.  England  would 
be  supreme  if  she  held  both  Hong  Kong  and 
Formosa;  Germany  if  the  holder  would  not 
only  complete  the  Bismarckian  policy  in  New 
•Guinea,  but  would  start  a  new  Germanic 
policy  in  the  North  Pacific. 

Thus  we  see  that  Japan,  China,  England, 
and  Germany,  might  become  important  actors 
in  the  China  Sea,  while  Russia  and  China 
would  be  actors  behind  the  scenes  in  Man- 
chooria  and  Mongolia. 

The  whole  result  of  a  historical  study  of 
the  foreign  policy  of  England  and  Russia  tells 
us  that  Russia  has  increased  her  influence  by 

1  In  1873  a  Japanese  vessel  was  wrecked  on  the 
eastern  coast  of  Formosa  and  the  crew  massacred  by  the 
savages.  The  Japanese  Government  sent  an  expedition 
which  was  perfectly  successful.  Eighteen  of  the  tribes  in 
Formosa  were  defeated  and  subjugated. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  67  . 

annexing  and  conquering  in  every  T  direction 
of  the  compass  with  Moscow  as  the  centre 
of  the  Empire.  Peter  the  Great  started  in 
the  direction  of  the  Baltic,  i.e.,  north-west ; 
Catherine  II.  towards  the  Crimea  and  Poland 
in  a  south  and  westerly  direction  ;  Alexander 
I.  confined  his  attention  to  the  Balkans  and 
Caucasus,  while  Nicholas  improved  on  the 
same  directions,  and  marched  into  Central 
Asia,  and  since  1858  the  Russian  attention 
has  been  turned  on  the  East,  i.e.,  the  Pacific. 

England,  on  the  other  hand,  has  added  to 
her  fame  by  establishing  the  following  naval 
and  coaling  stations  along  the  great  highways 
of  trade:  — 

Heligoland  in  the  North  Sea,  the  Channel 
Islands,  Gibraltar,  Malta,  Cyprus,  Perim, 
Aden,  Ceylon,  Singapore,  Hong  Kong  and 
Labuan  ;  the  Accession  Islands,  St.  Helena, 

1  The  Russian  frontier  has  been  advanced  toward 
Berlin,  Dresden,  Munich,  Vienna,  and  Paris — 

about  700  miles 

Towards  Constantinople  „       500     „ 

„         Stockholm  „       630     „ 

„         Teheran  ,,     1000     „ 

„         Peshawar  „     1300     „ 


6S  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  in  Africa ; 
the  Bermuda  Islands,  Halifax,  the  West 
Indies,  especially  Jamaica,  and  the  Falkland 
Islands  in  America,  besides  many  important 
islands  in  the  South  and  West  Pacific. 

By  means  of  these,  in  the  present  days  of 
steam,  she  has  been  able  to  maintain  her 
place  as  the  Queen  of  the  Maritime  World — a 
position  superior  to  Russia,  although  the 
latter  country  is  lord  of  one-seventh  of  the 
globe. 

With  such  great  rivals,  we  can  surely 
predict  that  at  some  future  time  Russia  will 
work  her  way  into  Manchooria  and  Mongolia 
to  the  Yellow  Sea  and  attack  the  North 
Pacific.  "  Everything  is  obtained  by  pains," 
said  Peter  the  Great,  in  1722;  "even  India 
was  not  easily  found  after  the  long  journey 
round  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope."  J  To 
this  Soimonf,  who  afterwards  devoted 
himself  for  seventeen  years  to  the  explora- 
tion of  Siberia,  and  was  its  governor,  said 
that  "  Russia  had  a  much  nearer  road  to 
India,  and  explained  the  water  system  of 
1  E.  Schuyler's  "  Peter  the  Great,"  vol.  ii.  p.  592. 


JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC.  69 

Siberia,  how  easily  and  with  how  little  land 
carriage  goods  could  be  sent  from  Russia 
to  the  Pacific  and  then  by  ships  to  India." 
Peter  replied,  "  It  is  a  long  distance  and  of 
no  use  yet  awhile."  But  in  the  present  days 
of  telegraphy  and  railroads  it  is  not  a  great 
distance  at  all. 

England  will  without  doubt  occupy  Formosa 
in  order  to  uphold  her  power  in  the  same 
quarter.  The  result  it  would  be  almost 
impossible  to  foretell.  But  this  fact  remains 
a  certainty  that  will  one  day  come  to  pass, 
that  England  and  Russia  will  at  some  future 
period  fight  for  supremacy  in  the  North 
Pacific.  Japan  lies  between  the  future 
combatants ! 


PART  II. 
THE  EASTERN  QUESTION. 


I. 


FOREIGN  POLICY  OF  ENGLAND  DURING  THE 
SIXTEENTH,  SEVENTEENTH,  AND  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURIES. 

The  Spanish  Empire,  its  power,  and  its  decline, — Com- 
mercial rivalry  of  England  and  Holland — The  ascen- 
dency of  France  ;  threatened  by  the  Grand  Alliance — 
The  Spanish  succession  and  the  Bourbon  league — 
England s  connection  with  the  war  of  the  Austrian 
succession — The  Seven  Years1  War — Revival  of  the 
Anglo- Bourbon  struggle  in  the  American  and  Napo- 
leonic wars. 

CHARLES  V.  of  Spain  in  the  height  of  his 
power  reigned  over  almost  the  whole  of 
Western  Europe.  Besides  being  King  of 
Spain  he  was  Archduke  of  Austria,  Duke 
of  Burgundy,  and  Lord  of  Spanish-America. 
"  The  Emperor,"  said  Sir  William  Cecil,  "  is 
aiming  at  the  sovereignty  of  Europe  which 
•cannot  be  obtained  without  the  suppression 


74  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

of  the  reformed  religion,  and  unless  he  crushes 
the  English  nation  he  cannot  crush  the 
Reformation."  Perceiving  this  important 
fact,  Charles  directed  his  attention  to  Eng- 
land, and  offered  the  hand  of  his  son  Philip 
to  Mary  of  England  who  was  anxious  to 
bring  back  the  Catholic  Faith  into  England. 

Their  marriage  took  place  in  1554,  and 
proved  a  great  help  towards  re-establishing 
the  Papal  supremacy  in  England,  besides 
making  Spain  and  England  strong  political 
allies. 

Charles  V.  abdicated  in  1555  and  sp^nt  the 
rest  of  his  life  in  seclusion  at  San  Yusti,  and 
the  great  part  of  his  dominions,  viz.,  the 
Colonies,  Italy, and  the  Netherlands  descended 
to  his  son,  Philip  II.,  who  was  by  his  marriage 
with  Mary  nominal  King  of  England. 

On  the  childless  death  of  Mary  the  English 
crown  descended  to  Elizabeth  in  1558.  Philip 
thereupon  offered  marriage  to  her,  but  the 
virgin  queen  wisely  declined.  England  was 
by  this  refusal  emancipated  from  Papal 
interference  and  the  tyrannies  of  Philip, 
and  Elizabeth  resolved  to  carry  out  her 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  7S 

religious  and  political  views  independently. 
Her  doctrinal  l  reform  and  foreign  policy 
naturally  made  Spain  her  bitter  enemy. 

In  the  Netherlands  Philip's  general  conduct 
raised  the  inhabitants  to  revolt,  and  under  the 
leadership  of  the  Prince  of  Orange  they  soon 
obtained  a  strong  position,  and  eventually,  in 
1648,  after  a  long  and  protracted  struggle, 
their  independence  was  recognized. 

Thus  the  two  great  sea  powers  of  Philip's 
age  were  both  common  enemies  against  the 
arrogance  of  Spain  and  were  consequently 
united. 

In  France  a  similar  religious  struggle,  fierce 
and  bitter,  was  raging.  Civil  war  was  rampant 
and  atrocities  numerous,  the  massacre  on  St. 
Bartholomew's  Day  being  a  notable  example. 
In  1585  the  Catholic  party  formed  the 
"  League,"  whose  main  objects  were  the 
annihilation  of  the  reformed  party,  and  the 

1  "  The  separation  of  the  Church  of  England  from 
that  of  Rome,  formally  accomplished  under  Henry  VIII. y 
was  a  political  and  legal  rather  than  a  religious  reforma- 
tion. The  doctrinal  changes  followed  under  Edward  VI. 
and  Elizabeth"  (Taswell-Langmead's  "English  Consti- 
tutional History,"  p.  399). 


76  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

elevation  of  the  Guises  to  the  French  throne 
through  an  alliance  with  Philip  II.  of  Spain. 
Its  manifesto  stated  that  French  subjects 
were  not  bound  to  recognize  a  prince  who 
was  not  a  Catholic.  The  death  of  Henri  III. 
made  the  situation  worse,  for  two  candidates 
for  the  French  throne  appeared, — Henry  of 
Navarre,  who  was  supported  by  the  Huguenots 
and  the  Cardinal  of  Bourbon,  whom  the 
Leaguers  followed,  while  Philip  II.  laid  claim 
to  the  throne  on  behalf  of  his  daughter  by 
his  third  marriage  with  Elizabeth  of  Valois, 
sister  of  Henri  III.  Hence,  after  the  acces- 
sion of  the  House  of  Bourbon,  a  coalition  of 
England,  Holland,  and  France  was  formed 
against  Philip  II.  of  Spain,  and  from  1600 
to  1660  the  European  coalition  was  England, 
Holland,  and  France,  versus  the  Spanish 
Empire. 

In  the  meantime  Spain  had  acquired 
Portugal  in  1580,  by  which  both  countries 
became  one  state,  and  Philip  II.  sovereign  of 
the  whole  oceanic  world.  Portugal  for  sixty 
years  remained  a  dependency  of  Spain,  and 
then  the  Spanish  Empire  had  attained  to  vast 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  77 

and  unwieldy  dimensions.  She  could  no 
longer  defend  her  colonies  from  foreign  inva- 
sion and  plunder.  The  Dutch  established 
themselves  wherever  they  pleased,  and 
plundered  and  occupied  most  of  the 
Portuguese  possessions.  It  has  been  truly 
said  that  the  Colonial  Empire  of  Holland 
was  founded  at  the  expense  first  of  Portugal, 
and  ultimately  of  Spain.1 

England  at  this  time  was  rapidly  rising 
into  the  front  rank  of  European  nations.  In 
1588  the  "  Invincible  Armada  "  appeared  in 
the  English  Channel  and  was  annihilated 
and  disgraced.  This  was  the  introduction 
to  that  English  colonial  greatness  on  which 
the  sun  never  sets. 

1  "  In  the  sixteenth  century  all  Europe  was  aghast  at 
the  designs  of  Philip  II.  of  Spain.  He  had  the  great  mines 
of  the  New  World,  or  at  least  levied  a  heavy  tax  on  their 
produce.  He  seemed  to  be  possessed  of  inexhaustible 
riches.  He  was  baffled,  beaten,  made  bankrupt  by  the 
Dutch,  in  whose  country  there  was  not  an  ounce  of 
natural  gold  or  silver,  who  got  all  their  money  by  trade, 
were  rapidly  becoming  the  richest  nation  of  Europe  when 
Philip  had  ruined  Spain  and  brought  down  the  Genoese 
traders,  on  his  declaring  himself  bankrupt "  (J.  E. 
Thorold  Rogers's,  "The  Economic  Interpretation  of 
History,"  p.  95). 


78  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Then  came  the  beginning  of  the  fall  of  the 
Spanish  Empire.  In  1640  Cardinal  Richelieu, 
the  ablest  French  statesman,  provoked  Portugal 
to  rebel,  his  object  being  the  aggrandizement 
of  his  own  country  abroad.  The  revolt  proved 
successful  under  John  of  Braganza,  and  again 
Portugal  posed  as  a  nation.  This  proved  a 
deadly  blow  to  Spanish  power,  and  Cromwell 
finally  crushed  her  power  by  his  invincible 
foreign  policy.  He  seized  Jamaica  while 
Charles  II.  acquired  Bombay. 

This  gradual  decay  of  Spain  had  a 
corresponding  inspiriting  effect  on  England 
and  Holland.  Both  became  commercial  and 
colonial  rivals  one  with  another.  Ashley 
Cooper  said,  c<  Holland  is  our  great  rival  in 
the  ocean  and  in  the  New  World.  Let  us 
destroy  her  though  she  be  a  Protestant 
Power  ;  let  us  destroy  her  with  the  help  of 
a  Catholic  Power."  r 

1  "  Till  this  time  our  merchants  were  struggling  to  gain 
a  footing  and  open  up  trade  between  England  and 
different  quarters  of  the  globe,  and  endeavouring  to  prove 
that  the  encouragement  of  trade  was  for  the  royal  honour 
and  benefit  .  .  .  and  their  interests  coincided  with  the 
national  ambition  of  out- doing  the  Dutch,  who  would 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  79 

The  great  naval  victories  of  England  and 
the  Navigation  Acts,  1651,  1663,  and  1672, T 
crushed  the  Dutch  carrying  trade  and  navy, 
and  England  now  began  to  assume  the 
supremacy  of  the  whole  oceanic  world  which 
has  from  that  time  never  departed  from  her. 

However,  France  gradually  filled  the  breach 
left  by  Holland  and  Spain,  and  became  a  great 
-naval  rival  of  England.  The  strength  of  all 
.the  nations  round  her  had  been  considerably 
weakened  by  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  while 
.her  commercial  and  manufacturing  progress 
soon  made  her  one  of  the  strongest  European 
Powers. 

From  1660  to  1672  may  be  regarded  as  the 

not  acknowledge  our  sovereignty  on  the  sea,  and  of  thus 
attaining  a  mercantile  supremacy  throughout  the  world  " 
(Dr.  Cunningham's  "  Growth  of  English  Industry  and 
Commerce,"  p.  325). 

1  (i)  1651.  That  the  importation  of  goods  into 
England,  except  in  English  ships,  or  in  the  ships  of  the 
nation  producing  the  goods,  was  forbidden. 

(2)  1663.     That  the   colonies    should    receive    no 
.goods  whatsoever  by  foreign  vessels. 

(3)  1672.     That   all  the  principal  articles  of  com- 
merce should  be  prohibited  from  being   imported   into 
England  unless  by  English  ships  manned  by  a  crew  of 
whom  at  least  three-quarters  were  English  subjects. 


So  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

period  of  the  great  national  rise  of  France. 
Louis  XIV.  laid  claim  to  Belgium  and 
Burgundy  in  1665  on  the  death  of  Philip  IV. 
of  Spain,  and  in  order  to  enforce  his  claim  his 
army  entered  Flanders  and  Burgundy,  but 
owing  to  the  pressure  of  the  Triple  Alliance  * 
the  unfavourable  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle 
was  concluded. 

However,  later  on  Louis  broke  the  Triple 
Alliance  and  secured  the  valuable  assistance 
of  England  and  Spain,  and  with  the  assistance 
of  the  former  nation  he  made  a  concerted 
attack  upon  Holland.  France  had  now 
reached  the  topmost  rung  of  the  ladder 
between  1678  and  1688. 

About  this  period  the  struggle  against 
absolute  monarchy  was  nearly  concluded  in 
England,  and  was  further  strengthened  in 
1689  by  the  Declaration  of  Rights.  The 
English  crown  was  offered  to  William  of 
Orange  and  Mary  and  accepted  by  them. 
Already  this  personal  union  had  caused  an 
alliance  to  be  formed  between  England  and 
Holland,  at  that  time  the  two  great  Protestant 

1  England,  Holland,  and  Sweden. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  81 

Powers  of  Europe,  against  France  the  great 
Roman  Catholic  upholder. 

If  France  had  remained  quiet  during  the 
above-mentioned  internal  discord,  England 
would  have  been  unable  to  form  the  "  Grand 
Alliance."  Thus  Louis  committed  a  great 
error  in  assuming  an  offensive  attitude 
against  the  two  Protestant  Powers.  This 
caused  a  coalition  to  be  formed  against  him 
of  England,  Holland,  Spain,  and  Austria. 

This  new  system  in  Europe  existed  from 
1688  to  1 700.  Then  new  complications  arose, 
for  Charles  II.,  King  of  Spain,  died  childless, 
and  the  extinction  of  the  Spanish  House  of 
Hapsburg  seemed  to  be  near  at  hand.  The 
question  of  a  Spanish  successor  now  occupied 
the  minds  of  the  European  cabinets  after  the 
Peace  of  Ryswick. 

There  were  three  claimants  :  Louis  XIV., 
Leopold  I.,  and  the  Electoral  Prince  of 
Bavaria.  The  dominions  of  the  Spanish 
sovereign  were  still  extensive,  viz.,  Spain 
itself,  the  Milan  territory,  Italy,  the  Nether- 
lands, and  Spanish-America.  To  unite  the 
Spanish  monarchy  with  that  of  France  or 

6 


«2  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Austria,  would  destroy  the  European  balance 
of  power.  Consequently  a  general  council 
with  regard  to  the  succession  took  place,  and 
the  First  Partition  Treaty  was  drawn  up. 
Charles  II.  of  Spain,  however,  made  a  will, 
appointing  Louis'  grandson,  Philip  of  Anjou, 
as  his  successor,  so  Louis  XIV.  determined 
to  uphold  the  will  rather  than  the  treaty. 

In  1701  the  Duke  of  Anjou  was  peacefully 
proclaimed  king  as  Philip  V.  Louis  XIV. 
on  hearing  this  boasted  that  "  II  n'y  a  plus 
de  Pyrenees."  This  Bourbon  succession  in 
Spain  changed  the  European  system,  and 
henceforth  we  have  England,  Holland,  and 
Austria,  as  opposed  to  France  and  Spain. 

The  Duke  of  Marlborough,  who  combined 
the  qualities  of  a  general,  diplomatist,  and 
minister  skilfully  together,  was  the  leader  of 
the  Second  Grand  Alliance  against  the 
Houses  of  Bourbon. 

The  inability  of  France  to  defend  the 
Spanish  Empire,  followed  by  the  War  of  the 
Spanish  Succession,  paved  the  way  for  the 
Peace  of  Utrecht  (1713).  By  this  treaty  the 
Bourbons  lost  Italy  and  the  Low  Countries,  but 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  83 

retained  the  throne  of  Spain,  thus  still  leaving 
that  country  open  to  the  influence  of  France. 
Hence  the  permanent  alliance  of  France 
and  Spain  was  formed  in  the  eighteenth 
century. 

Meanwhile  Holland  had  fallen  into  decay 
through  internal  exhaustion  caused  by  her 
struggle  against  foreign  enemies ;  thus 
England  had  taken  her  place  as  the  great 
maritime  and  colonial  power.  Thus  we  see 
the  struggle  between  England  and  France 
(supported  by  Spain)  for  the  oceanic  world 
in  the  eighteenth  century. 

By  the  Utrecht  Treaty,  France  ceded 
to  England  Newfoundland,  Arcadia,  and 
Hudson's  Bay  territory,  while  Spain  also 
ceded  Gibraltar,  the  Minorca  Island,  and 
the  Asiento,  the  occupation  of  the  two  former 
making  another  bitter  enemy  to  England. 

Spain  had  already  a  hatred  of  English 
trade  with  her  colonies  in  America,  so  that 
only  a  single  English  ship  was  conceded  by 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  giving  thereby  only  a 
limited  right  of  trade  in  South  America  to 
England.  But  this  was  evaded  by  a  vast 


84  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

system  of  smuggling  which  arose  and  proved 
a  constant  source  of  dispute  between  England 
and  Spanish  revenue  officers  and  rendered 
peace  almost  impossible. 

In  1733  the  first  secret  pacte  de  famille 
had  been  concluded  between  France  and 
Spain  for  the  ruin  of  English  maritime  trade. 
The  American  coast  was  keenly  watched,  and 
the  result  was  "The  Jenkins'  Ear  War,"  1739. 

Charles  VI.,  having  no  son,  established  an 
order  of  succession  by  the  Pragmatic  Sanc- 
tion, signed  by  nearly  all  the  European 
Powers,  by  which  his  daughter,  Maria  Theresa, 
was  to  succeed  to  all  the  hereditary  dominions 
of  Hapsburg.  But  on  his  death  two 
claimants  appeared  on  the  scene — the  Elector 
of  Bavaria  and  Philip  V.  of  Spain. 

Walpole  did  his  best  to  form  a  Grand 
Alliance  between  Hanover  and  Prussia,  also 
between  England,  Holland,  and  Austria 
However,  Frederick's  claim  to  Silesia  being 
refused  by  Austria,  the  French  and  Prussian 
armies  crossed  the  Rhine,  1741.  Thus 
France  began  the  War  of  the  Austrian  Suc- 
cession. In  1743  the  Battle  of  Dettingen 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  85 

was  fought  between  England  and  France,  the 
former  fighting  on  behalf  of  Maria  Theresa, 
and  as  yet  feeling  her  way  carefully  before 
she  was  brought  into  direct  conflict  with  the 
latter  Power. 

After  the  Treaty  of  Worms  the  question 
at  issue  was  changed  to  that  of  naval 
supremacy,  and  the  War  of  the  Austrian 
Succession  fell  into  the  background. 

In  1744,  after  an  attempted  invasion  of 
England  on  behalf  of  the  Pretender,  France 
declared  war  against  both  England  and 
Austria.  This  was  bad  policy,  for  if  she 
had  fought  against  one  enemy  at  a 
time  she  would  have  stood  a  far  better 
chance  of  crushing  England's  power.  Pro- 
fessor Seeley  says,  "If  we  compare  together 
those  seven  wars  between  1688  and  1815,  we 
shall  be  struck  with  the  fact  that  most  of 
them  were  double  wars,  and  that  there  is  one 
aspect  between  France  and  England,  another 
.between  France  and  Germany.  ...  It  is 
France,"  says  he,  "that  suffers  by  it."  l 

England   and    Holland   firmly  allied  with 
1  Prof.  Seeley's  "Expansion  of  England,"  p.  95. 


86  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

one     another,    and     German     troops    were 
subsidized  by  England. 

Against    this   alliance    the   second   secret 
pacte  de  famille  was  founded. 

Battles  were  fought  on  all  sides,  by  land 
and  sea,  both  in  Europe  and  America.  In 
spite  of  French  successes  at  Fontenoy  and, 
Laufeldt,  she  was  severely  defeated  both  on 
the  sea  and  in  America.  Louisburg  fell,  Cape 
Breton  Island  was  captured,  and  many  other 
losses  sustained.  At  length  the  Treaty  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle  brought  a  nominal  peace  into* 
the  oceanic  world,  in  1748. 

In  1756  this  nominal  peace  came  to  aa 
end,  and  the  Seven  Years'  War  x  was  fought 
out,  both  in  the  Old  and  New  Worlds;  Pitt 

1  "  There  was  between  England  and  France  during  the 
Seven  Years'  War  the  most  disastrous  struggle  in  which 
France  was  ever  engaged.  For  all  the  wars  in  Europe,, 
from  the  Peace  of  Utrecht  to  the  outbreak  of  the  great 
Continental  War,  were  waged  on  behalf  of  monopolies  of 
commerce,  or,  to  be  more  accurate,  monopolies  of  market,, 
for  success  meant  the  exclusion  of  the  beaten  nation. 
from  the  markets  now  secured  by  the  victorious  rival. 
At  the  end  of  the  Seven  Years'  War  France  was  stripped 
of  nearly  every  colony  she  possessed.  At  the  beginning 
of  it  she  was  the  rival  of  England  in  North  America  and 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  87 

the  elder  then  appeared  as  a  great  actor  on 
England's  side,  and  used  his  great  talents  to- 
crush  down  the  French  Colonial  Empire,  and 
to  obtain  for  his  country  the  sole  mastery  of 
the  oceanic  world. 

He  was  essentially  a  war  Minister  :  "The 
war  wras  vigorously  carried  on  throughout 
1758  in  every  part  of  the  globe  where 
French  could  be  found,  and  in  1759  Pitt's 
energy  and  his  tact  in  choosing  men  every- 
where were  rewarded  by  the  extraordinary 
success  by  land  and  sea."  l 

The  glorious  death  of  Wolfe  on  the 
Heights  of  Abraham  was  followed  by  the 
surrender  of  Montreal  and  the  brilliant 
victory  of  Plassey  in  India  by  Clive  over 
the  French.  Pitt  assured  his  countrymen 
that  "they  should  not  be  losers  "  (in  giving 
pecuniary  assistance  to  Frederick  the  Great) 
"and  that  he  would  conquer  America  for  them 
in  Germany." 

in  India.  At  the  end  of  it  she  had  scarce  a  foothold  in 
either  "  (J.  E.  Thorold  Rogers,  "  The  Economic  Inter- 
pretation of  History,"  p.  no), 

1  Macaulay's  famous  Essay  on  the  Earl  of  Chatham. 


88  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

This  proved  true.  In  1762  the  fall  of 
the  French  Colonial  Empire  occurred,  and 
England  obtained  Canada  and  India. 

This  wonderful  statesman  1  undoubtedly 
made  England  the  first  country  in  the  world. 


Three    Wars   of  Revenge. 

"A  height  of  prosperity  and  glory  unknown 
to  any  former  age,"2  was  reached  in  England 
during  the  administration  of  Chatham.  Now 
the  tide  of  fortune  began  to  run  against 
England. 

The  passing  of  the  famous  Stamp  Act,  and 
many  other  "  repeated  injuries  and  usurpa- 
tions," 3  made  the  relations  between  England 

1  "His    (the    elder     Pitt)    greatness    is    throughout 
identified  with  the  Expansion  of  England ;  he  is  a  states- 
man of  Greater  Britain.     It  is  in  the  buccaneering  war 
with  Spain  that  he  sows  his  political  wild  oats ;  his  glory 
is  won  in  the  great  colonial  duel  with  France ;  his  old 
age   is   spent   in    striving  to   avert   schism   in    Greater 
Britain"     (Prof.    Seeley's    "Expansion     of    England," 
p.  144). 

2  The  epitaph   on   Chatham's   monument   in   West- 
minster Abbey. 

3  The  declaration  of  American  Independence. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  89 

and  the  American  Colonies  virtually  hostile. 
At  last  the  Colonies  revolted,  and  it  gave 
Spain  and  France  the  long- wished -for  op- 
portunity of  taking  revenge  upon  England. 
France  and  Spain  formed  the  third  pacte 
de  /ami lie,  and  assisted  the  insurgent 
Colonies,  and  the  independence  of  the  United 
States  was  acknowledged  in  1783. 

In  1789  the  French  Revolution  broke  out, 
and  the  first  effect  felt  in  England  was  the 
breaking-up  of  the  Whig  party. 

In  1792  Austria  and  Prussia  invaded 
France  in  order  to  put  down  the  Republicans 
in  that  country.  In  retaliation  France 
determined  to  declare  war  against  all 
countries  governed  by  kings,  which  principle 
she  established  by  the  "  Decree  of  November 
1 9th,"  and  in  1793  she  declared  war  against 
England  and  Holland. 

The  younger  Pitt  had  now  come  to  the 
front.  He  was  an  economist  and  advocated 
a  peace  policy.  In  the  spring  of  1792  he 
reduced  the  navy  and  confidently  looked 
forward  to  at  least  fifteen  years  of  peace. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  if  France  had 


90  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

remained  quiet  his  hopes  would  have  proved 
correct,  and  that  the  west  bank  of  the 
Rhine  would  now  be  under  French  rule. 

But  France  was  eager  to  revenge  past 
injuries  put  upon  her  by  England ;  and,  as  if 
in  answer  to  her  desires,  the  second  Alex- 
ander the  Great  appeared  in  Napoleon,  and 
began  "alarming  the  Old  World  with  his, 
dazzling  schemes  of  aggrandizement." 

Against  England  his  whole  energies  were 
directed.  "  Let  us  be  masters,"  said  he,  "  of 
the  Channel  for  six  hours  and  we  are 
masters  of  the  world."  r  In  1798,  he 
captured  Malta,  occupied  Egypt,  and  under- 
took a  campaign  in  Syria,  as  a  furtherance  to- 
his  desires  of  obtaining  India,  at  the  same 
time  retaining  his  ideas  with  regard  to 

1  "As  in  the  American  War,  France  avenges  on 
England  her  expulsion  from  the  New  World,  so  under 
Napoleon  she  makes  Titanic  efforts  to  recover  her  lost 
place  there.  This,  indeed,  is  Napoleon's  fixed  view  with 
regard  to  England.  He  sees  in  England  never  the 
island,  the  European  state,  but  always  the  world  Empire,, 
the  network  of  dependencies  and  colonies  and  islands 
covering  every  sea,  among  which  he  was  himself 
destined  to  find  his  prison  and  his  grave  "  (Seeley's 
"  Expansion  of  England,"  p.  33). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  91 

England.     Malta  to  Egypt,  Egypt  to  India, 
India  to  England. 

In  1802  a  momentary  universal  peace 
occurred.  But  Napoleon  could  not  rest,  his 
ambition  spurred  him  on.  His  anger  was 
again  kindled  by  the  English  retention  of 
Malta,  after  his  defeat  in  Egypt,  and  he  saw 
if  Malta  was  wrested  from  him  his  lofty 
schemes  would  be  undermined.  In  1803  he 
again  declared  war  against  England  and 
Holland.  He  arrested  all  the  English 
residents  in  France  between  the  ages  of 
sixteen  and  sixty  and  kept  them  confined. 

The  younger  Pitt  was  just  the  statesman  fit. 
to  cope  with  him,  and  frustrate  his  aims.  He 
aimed  at  a  European  coalition,1  by  which  all 
threatening  dangers  from  the  overwhelming 
greatness  of  one  nation  might  be  averted. 

1  The  first  coalition  of  England,  Prussia,  Holland,  and 
Sweden,  was  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  European 
Peace. 

The  second  coalition  (1799-1801),  composed  of 
Russia,  England,  Austria,  Portugal,  Naples,  and  the 
Ottoman  Empire. 

The  third  coalition  (1805),  composed  of  England, 
Russia,  Austria,  and  Sweden. 


92  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

On  October  21,  1805,  tne  glorious  victory 
at  Trafalgar,  the  outcome  and  consummation 
of  Nelson's  inspiring  command,  "  England 
expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty,"  broke  the 
naval  power  of  France.  And  yet  this  was 
followed  by  the  capitulation  of  Ulm,  the 
defeat  at  Austerlitz,  and  the  subsequent 
Treaty  of  Presburg,  which  broke  up  the 
coalition  of  England,  Russia,  and  Austria, 
and  seriously  affected  Pitt's  health  thereby. 
Truly,  "  Austerlitz  killed  Pitt."  l 

At  once  Napoleon  proceeded  to  turn  the 
whole  forces  he  had  on  the  Continent  against 
England,  especially  after  the  Peace  of  Tilsit, 
(1807).  He  first  attacked  England  with  the 
"  Continental  System,"  i.e.,  he  prohibited  all 
direct  and  indirect  European  trade  with  the 


1  "  Though  he  was  still  but  forty-seven,  the  hollow 
voice  and  wasted  frame  of  the  great  Minister  had  long 
told  that  death  was  near,  and  the  blow  to  his  hopes 
proved  fatal.  'Roll  up  that  map,'  he  said,  pointing  to 
the  map  of  Europe,  'it  will  not  be  wanted  these  ten 
years.'  Once  only  he  rallied  from  stupor;  and  those 
who  bent  over  him  caught  a  faint  murmur  of  '  My 
country  !  How  I  leave  my  country  ! '  "  (Green's  "  Short 
History  of  English  People,"  p.  799). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  93 

British  Isles.  This  he  confirmed  by  the 
Decrees  of  Berlin  (1806)  and  Milan  (1807). 

In  1812  he  invaded  Russia  and  entered 
the  famous  city  with  the  cry  of  "  Moscow ! 
Moscow  !"  Even  at  that  moment,  however, 
his  real  aim  of  attack  was  England,  across 
the  Channel. 

England  was  ever  uppermost  in  his 
thoughts.  "  He  conquers  Germany,  but 
why  ?  Because  Austria  and  Russia,  subsi- 
dized by  England,  march  against  him  while 
he  is  brooding  at  Boulogne  over  the  conquest 
of  England.  When  Prussia  was  conquered, 
what  was  his  first  thought  ?  That  now  he 
has  a  new  weapon  against  England,  since  he 
can  impose  the  Continental  System  upon  all 
Europe.  Why  does  he  occupy  Spain  and 
Portugal  ?  It  is  because  they  are  maritime 
countries,  with  fleets  and  colonies  that  may  be 
used  against  England."  : 

Napoleon  was  driven  out  of  Moscow  by 
fire,  and  his  return  march  turned  literally  into 
a  defeat,  while  his  plan  of  a  direct  attack  in 

1  Prof.  Seeley's  "  Expansion  of  England,"  p.  105. 


94  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

England,  through  Belgium,  three  years  after, 
was  frustrated  at  Waterloo. 

Thus  the  scene  of  the  great  Napoleonic 
drama  in  English  history  closed  on  June 
1 8,  1815. 


II. 


FOREIGN  POLICY  OF  RUSSIA  DURING  THE 
REIGNS  OF  PETER  THE  GREAT,  CATHERINE 
II.,  AND  ALEXANDER  I. 

J*eter  the  Great,  and  establishment  of  Russian  power  on 
the  Baltic — Consequent  collision  with  the  Northern 
States  and  the  Maritime  Powers — Catheri?ie  II.  and 
Poland  —  First  partition — Russia  reaches  the  Black 
Sea — Russo- Austria?!  alliance  against  Turkey  opposed 
by  Pitt — Second  and  third  partitions  of  Poland — Rise 
of  Prussia — Alexander  I.  and  the  conquest  of  Turkey 
—  Treaty  of  Tilsit — Peace  of  Bucharest — Congress  of 
Vienna — French  influence  in  the  East  destroyed. 

Peter  the  Great  (1689-1725). 

THE  Russian  territory  now  extends  over  one- 
seventh  of  the  globe,  and  Alexander  III. 
rules  over  more  than  100,000,000  souls. 
Russia  is  a  powerful  political  rival  not  only 
of  England  alone,  but  of  all  the  European 
Powers.1 

1  Napoleon,  at  St.  Helena,  prophesied  that  before  a  cen- 
tury was  over  Europe  would  be  Cossack  or  Republican. 


96  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

However,  on  Peter  the  Great's  accession  to 
the  throne,  his  country  covered  an  area  of 
only  265,000  square  miles,  and  no  harbours 
were  to  be  found  either  on  the  Baltic  or  the 
Black  Sea.  This  was  felt  to  be  a  serious 
obstacle  for  a  rising  Power.  Peter  himself 
said,  in  the  preface  to  the  "  Maritime  Regu- 
lations "  :  "  For  some  years  I  had  the  fill  of 
my  desires  on  Lake  Pereyaslavl,  but  finally 
it  got  too  narrow  for  me.  I  then  went  to  the 
Kubensky  Lake,  but  that  was  too  shallow. 
I  then  decided  to  see  the  open  sea  and  began 
often  to  beg  the  permission  of  my  mother  to 
go  to  Archangel."  l  His  first  and  great 
object  was  to  establish  harbours  on  the  Baltic 
or  the  Black  Sea. 

The  Turks  were  the  preliminary  object  of 
his  attack.  The  first  campaign  against  Azof 
(1695)  proved  a  failure,  but  a  new  campaign 
was  started  again  in  1696,  and  the  Czar's 
"  bravery  and  his  genius  "  were  rewarded  with 

1  "  The  English  victory  at  La  Hogue,  and  the  revival 
of  the  trade  with  Holland,  had  much  to  do  with  Peter's 
visit  to  Archangel "  (E.  Schuyler's  "  Peter  the  Great," 
vol.  i.  p.  276). 


THE    EXPANSION  OF  RUSSIA  IN  EUROPE 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  99 

a  great  victory  over  Azof.  Here  begins  the 
modern  history  of  Russia. 

Immediately  after  the  capture  of  Azof 
Peter  determined  to  carry  out  his  design  of 
creating  a  large  fleet  on  the  Black  Sea.  For 
the  purpose,  "  no  sooner  had  the  festivities 
in  Moscow  ended  than,  at  a  general 
council  of  the  boyars,  it  was  decided  to  send 
3,000  families  of  peasants  and  3,000  streltsi 
and  soldiers  to  populate  the  empty  town  of 
Azof  and  firmly  to  establish  the  Russian 
power  at  the  mouth  of  the  Don.  At  a  second 
council  Peter  stated  the  absolute  necessity 
for  a  large  rleet,  and  apparently  with  such 
convincing  arguments,  that  the  assembly 
decided  that  one  should  be  built.  Both 
civilians  and  clergy  were  called  upon  for 
sacrifices."  l 

Peter  also  sent  fifty  men  of  the  highest 
families  in  Russia  to  Italy,  Holland,  and 
England,  to  study  the  art  of  ship-building. 
Peter  himself  visited  Holland  and  England 
that  he  might  learn  ship-building.  "  One 
thing,  however,  he  could  not  learn  there,  and 
1  E.  Schuyler's  "  Peter  the  Great,"  vol.  i.  p.  323. 


ioo  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

that  was  the  construction  of  galleys  and 
galliots,  such  as  were  used  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, and  would  be  serviceable  in  the 
Bosphorus  and  on  the  coast  of  the  Crimea. 
For  this  he  desired  to  go  to  Venice."  l  This 
clearly  shows  us  that  Peter  had  conceived 
the  idea  of  establishing  a  strong  navy  on  the 
Black  Sea. 

The  revolt  of  the  streltsi  recalled  him 
home ;  however,  he  found  no  difficulty  in 
suppressing  the  insurrection. 

After  this,  he  sent  an  envoy  to  the 
Ottoman  Empire  to  obtain  permission  for 
the  Russian  fleet  to  enter  -the  Black  Sea,  to 
which  the  Porte  replied  :  "  The  Black  Sea 
and  all  its  coasts  are  ruled  by  the  Sultan 
alone.  They  have  never  been  in  the  posses- 
sion of  any  other  Power,  and  since  the  Turks 
have  gained  sovereignty  over  this  sea,  from 
time  immemorial  no  foreign  ship  has  ever 
sailed  its  water,  nor  ever  will  sail  them." 

Meanwhile  Charles  XII.,  King  of  Sweden, 
began   to   assume  an  attitude  of  hostility  to 
Peter,  and  the  Battle  of  Narva  was  fought, 
1  E.  Schuyler's  "  Peter  the  Great,"  vol.  i.  p.  368. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  101 

where  Peter  was  miserably  defeated.-  ! "After 
this  war,  Charles  made  Russia  the  great 
object  of  his  attack  instead  of  Poland.  He 
said,  "  I  will  treat  with  the  Czar  at  Moscow." 
Peter  replied,  "  My  brother  Charles  wishes 
to  play  the  part  of  Alexander,  but  he  will 
not  find  me  Darius."  The  Battle  of  Pultawa 
(1709)  soon  decided  Peter's  superiority,  and 
the  Peace  of  Nystadt  (1721)  added  the 
Baltic  provices  and  a  number  of  islands  in 
the  Baltic  to  Russia. 

In  1703  "  a  great  window  for  Russia  to 
look  out  at  Europe"-  — so  Count  Algaratti 
called  St.  Petersburg — was  made  by  Peter  on 
the  marshes  of  the  Neva.  This  step  firmly 
established  Russian  power  on  the  Baltic. 

But  to  establish  Russian  power  on  the 
Baltic  at  all  was  as  great  a  mistake  as  ever 
has  been  committed  by  so  shrewd  a  states- 
man as  Peter  the  Great.  The  predominance 
of  Russia  in  the  Baltic  with  her  strong  navy 
threatened  the  interest  of  the  commerce  and 
carrying-trade  of  the  English  and  Dutch. 
Hence  it  was  natural  enough  that  England 
and  Holland,  two  great  maritime  powers, 


102  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

should  hdV'e'joined  to  protect  their  interest  in 
the  Baltic  as  well  as  the  integrity  of  Sweden 
against  Russian  aggression.  In  the  case  of 
the  Northern  War,  England  had  formed  an 
alliance  with  Sweden  and  sent  her  fleet  to 
the  Baltic  under  command  of  Admiral  Morris 
to  prevent  the  Russian  sway  on  those  waters. 
Had  Peter  thought  less  of  the  importance 
of  the  Baltic,  and  concentrated  his  energies 
on  obtaining  a  sure  foothold  in  the  Crimea, 
Constantinople  would  now  be  a  Russian 
southern  capital. 

Catherine  II.  (1762-1796). 

The  Seven  Years'  War  had  been  brought 
to  a  finish  when  Catherine  II.  ascended  the 
Russian  throne.  The  next  great  European 
complication  was  brought  about  by  the  affairs 
of  Poland. 

On  the  death  of  Augustus  III.,  Stainslaius 
Poniatowski  was  elected  King  of  Poland,  and 
at  the  request  of  Prussia  and  Russia  the 
dissenters,  adherents  of  the  Greek  Church 
and  the  Protestants,  received  all  civil  rights. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  103 

In  opposition  to  this  a  Confederation  of 
Bar  was  formed  in  1 768,  with  the  object  of 
dethroning  the  King.  Catherine  now  began 
to  interfere  with  Poland  on  behalf  of  the  Greek 
Christians,  and  supported  the  King  with 
her  Russian  army.  This  interference  made 
her  practically  mistress  of  Poland.  Turkey, 
an  ally  of  the  Confederacy,  being  alarmed  at 
the  growing  Russian  influence  and  being 
urged  on  by  France,  declared  war  upon 
Russia  in  order  to  resist  the  progress  of 
Catherine  in  Poland ;  but  this  proved  dis- 
astrous, as  she  was  miserably  defeated,  both 
on  land  and  sea,  and  brought  to  the  verge 
of  ruin.  This  Russian  success  alarmed 
Western  Europe,  and  especially  the  two 
neighbouring  Christian  Powers,  Prussia  and 
Austria,  each  of  whom  had  a  special  interest 
in  the  existence  of  Poland  and  Turkey. 
Catherine  would  not  make  peace  without 
acquiring  territory  as  a  compensation  for  her 
exertions  and  outlay,  while  Prussia  and 
Austria  would  not  allow  her  to  do  this  unless 
they  acquired  a  certain  amount  of  territory 
themselves.  Hence  the  First  Partition  of 


104  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Poland  took  place,  by  which  the  three  Powers 
secured  equal  aggrandizement,  Russia  re- 
ceiving the  eastern  part  of  Lithuania  as  her 
share. 

In  1774  the  Treaty  of  Kutschouk  Kain- 
ardji  was  concluded  with  Turkey,  by  which 
the  independence  of  the  Mongol  Tartars  in 
the  Crimea  was  acknowledged  by  the  Sultan  ; 
Russia  obtained  the  right  of  protection  over 
all  the  Christian  subjects  of  the  Porte  within 
a  certain  limit,  and  also  the  right  of  free 
navigation  in  all  Turkish  waters  for  trading 
vessels.  This  treaty  firmly  planted  Russia 
on  the  northern  coasts  of  the  Black  Sea. 

In  1783  the  Crimea  was  incorporated  with 
Russia,  and  in  1787  Catherine  visited  the 
southern  part  of  Russia  as  far  as  Kherson,  on 
the  Black  Sea.  Joseph  II.  of  Austria,  on 
hearing  of  her  approach  to  his  dominions, 
hastened  to  meet  her,  and  together  they 
journeyed  through  the  Crimea,  the  Czarina 
unfolding  to  the  Emperor  both  her  own  plans 
and  those  of  Potemkin,  her  favourite,  viz., 
to  expel  all  the  Turks  from  Europe,  re- 
establish the  old  Empire  of  Greece,  and 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  105 

place  her  younger  grandson  Constantine  on 
the  throne  of  Constantinople.  Joseph  fell 
in  with  her  view,  and  it  was  hinted  that 
something  like  a  Western  Empire  should 
be  also  constituted  and  placed  under  the 
Austrian  sway.  In  this  way  a  division  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire  was  contemplated  between 
the  two  countries.  This  soon  aroused  the 
suspicions  of  Turkey,  and  war  was  again 
declared.  But  now  it  was  two  against  one, 
and  the  fate  of  Turkey  again  seemed  sealed. 
William  Pitt  was  the  first  statesman  who 
directly  opposed  Russia  and  tendered  assis- 
tance to  Turkey  against  Russian  encroaching 
power.  His  foreign  policy  of  opposition  to 
Russia  has  been  followed  more  or  less  by 
generations  of  English  Ministers.  The 
Triple  Alliance  of  England,  Prussia,  and 
Holland  was  formed  by  Pitt  against  the 
"  Colossus  of  the  North,"  in  order  to  preserve 
the  balance  of  power  in  Europe,  and  the  death 
of  Joseph  II.,  saved  Turkey  again.  Pitt,  by 
means  of  this  Alliance,  demanded  that  a  peace 
be  made  between  Russia  and  Turkey  on  the 
status  quo  ante  helium,  and  threatened  to 


io6  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

maintain  his  demand  by  arms.  The  English 
people,  however,  cared  very  little  about  a 
Russian  invasion  of  Turkey,  while  Catherine 
disregarded  Pitt's  threats. 

Soon  after  a  peace  between  Russia  and 
Turkey  was  concluded  at  Jassy,  by  which 
Turkey  ceded  Oczakow  and  the  land  be- 
tween the  Dnieper,  Bug,  and  Dniester,  con- 
taining several  good  harbours,  and  notably 
Odessa ;  the  protectorate  of  Russia  over 
Tiflis  and  Kartalinia  was  also  recognized. 

By  the  above-mentioned  acquisitions  she 
felt  certain  that  very  soon  Constantinople 
would  be  in  her  hands.  However,  a 
nearer,  and,  in  her  opinion,  a  more  im- 
portant matter  engaged  her  attention.  In 
1792  the  new  Constitution  of  Poland  was 
drawn  up  by  Ignaz  Potocki,  converting  the 
Elective  Monarchy  into  an  hereditary  one, 
the  House  of  Saxony  supplying  a  dynasty  of 
kings.  The  Confederacy  of  Jargowitz,  which 
was  formed  in  opposition  to  this  new  Consti- 
tution, called  in  the  help  of  Russia. 

This  now  seemed  to  be  a  grand  oppor- 
tunity for  Russia  to  finally  annex  Poland, 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  107 

because  the  deaths  of  Frederick  the  Great 
(1786)  and  Joseph  (1790),  and  the  French 
Revolution,  which  occupied  the  attention  of 
all  Western  Europe,  set  the  Czarina  free  from 
her  most  watchful  rivals.  A  Russian  army 
invaded  Poland,  and  the  new  Constitution 
was  repealed.  Prussian  troops  also  entered 
Poland  under  the  pretence  of  suppressing 
Jacobinism,  and  Russia  again  found  herself 
frustrated,  and  concluded  a  Second  Partition 
(1793)  with  Prussia,  by  which  she  received 
Lithuania,  Volhynin,  and  Podolia. 

In  1795  the  Polish  nation  rebelled,  under 
the  leadership  of  Xoscruscko,  and  this  led  to 
a  Third  Partition  between  Russia,  Prussia, 
and  Austria,  and  the  former  Power  added 
181,000  square  miles,  with  6,000,000  in- 
habitants, together  with  Curland,  to  her 
already  vast  dominions. 

By  this  last  Partition  a  road  of  aggression 
was  open  towards  Sweden  on  the  north-west, 
and  towards  Turkey  on  the  south. 

Many  combined  circumstances  led  Russia 
to  assume  an  aggressive  policy  towards 
Turkey  specially.  Sweden,  or  rather  Fin- 


io8  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

land,  was  not  of  sufficient  importance  as  a 
prey  to  the  "northern  bear  " —a  warmer 
climate  was  also  wanted.  Catherine  had  al- 
ready discovered  the  mistaken  policy  of  Peter 
the  Great,  who  had  spent  all  his  energy 
in  getting  the  strongholds  of  the  Baltic 
in  opposition  to  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden. 
Russian  sway  on  the  Baltic  meant  a  direct 
opposition  from  two  great  sea  Powers,  viz., 
England  and  Holland,  whose  interests  would 
suffer  thereby.  A  striking  proof  of  the 
opposition  was  seen  in  the  case  of  the 
Northern  War. 

The  Partition  of  Poland  produced  another 
stray  Power  in  the  Baltic,  to  wit,  Prussia. 

Previous  to  the  Partition  of  Poland, 
Prussia  Proper  and  her  dominions,  Branden- 
berg  and  Silesia,  were  separated,  Poland 
being  between  them.  The  First  Partition 
joined  the  Prussian  kingdom  to  the  main 
body  of  the  Monarchy  ;  by  the  Second  and 
Third  Partitions  Prussia  obtained  the  then 
South  Prussia  and  East  Prussia,  thereby 
uniting  all  into  one  compact  body. 

Thus    unconsciously    a  powerful    Russian 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  109 

enemy  was  being  formed  in  the  Baltic.  Thus 
Russia  had  three  great  enemies — England, 
Holland,  and  Prussia,  joined  by  Sweden  and 
Denmark,  on  the  Baltic. 

Catherine  had  already  obtained  a  firm  footing 
on  the  Black  Sea  coast,  and  was  confident  of 
her  ability  to  occupy  Constantinople  and 
make  it  a  Russian  southern  capital;  the  French 
Revolution  attracting  the  attention  of  Western 
Europe,  the  Ottoman  Empire  was  left  at  the 
mercy  of  Russia.  Again  a  Russian  occupa- 
tion would  give  a  fine  prospect  of  extending 
Russian  authority  into  Danubian  territory, 
Central  Asia,  and  Asia  Minor. 

So  we  may  conclude  that  Catherine's 
annexation  of  Poland  was  only  a  step  towards 
attaining  her  great  aim,  and  gave  her  time  to 
mature  her  plans. 

At  this  juncture  Catherine  died,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Paul  (1796).  He  reversed  his 
mother's  policy  by  concluding  an  alliance 
with  Turkey  against  Napoleon,  seeing  that 
the  latter's  policy  was  to  destroy  the  Turkish 
Empire  for  the  benefit  of  France.  He 
changed  his  policy  later,  however,  after  his 


1 10  JAPAN  AND  THE  PA  CIFIC. 

unsuccessful  campaign  in  Holland,  and  threw 
himself  into  Napoleon's  arms  by  establishing 
an  armed  neutrality  in  the  north  against  Eng- 
land. 

Alexander  I.  (1801-1825). 

Catherine  died  (1796),  but  her  plan  did 
not  perish  with  her.  Alexander  I.  proved  a 
faithful  expounder  of  the  late  Czarinas 
schemes. 

His  strong  -  handed  policy  was  chiefly 
directed  against  Armenia  and  the  Persian 
frontier,  although  the  Danubian  territory, 
Poland  and  Finland,  did  not  escape  his 
watchful  eyes.  Mingreliaand  Imeretia  were 
conquered  in  1803,  Shiroan  in  1805-1806. 

At  last  Alexander's  policy  took  a  definite 
form  at  the  Treaty  of  Tilsit  (1807),  for  by 
the  first  provision  "  Russia  was  to  take  pos- 
session of  Turkey  in  Europe,  and  push  on 
her  conquests  in  Asia  as  she  thought  proper." 
This  secret  treaty,  which  was  made  with 
Napoleon  I.,  caused  great  uneasiness  in 
England,  and  a  coolness  sprang  up  between 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  in 

the  two  Powers  (1807-1812),  although  Eng- 
land had  adhered  to  an  Anglo-Russian 
Alliance  during  Chatham's  administration, 
and  Alexander  joined  the  coalition  of  1805. 

In  1809  Russia  gained  Finland,  with  the 
whole  of  East  Bothnia  and  part  of  West 
Bothnia,  as  far  as  the  River  Tornea,  by  the 
Treaty  of  Friedrichsham.  The  Peace  of 
Bucharest  (1812)  was  the  result  of  Eng- 
land's mediation,  by  which  Russia  added 
Bessarabia,  and  the  Pruth  was  made  the 
boundary  between  Russia  and  Turkey,  while 
Russia  gave  up  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
which  at  that  time  were  occupied  by  her. 

The  quarrel  between  Russia  and  France 
concerning  the  "  Continental  System  "  l 

1  "  Upon  the  Continental  System  he  (Napoleon)  had 
staked  everything.  He  had  united  all  Europe  in  the 
crusade  against  England;  no  state,  least  of  all  such  a 
state  as  Russia,  could  withdraw  from  the  system  with- 
out practically  joining  England.  Nevertheless,  we  may 
wonder  that,  if  he  felt  obliged  to  make  war  upon  Russia, 
he  should  have  chosen  to  wage  it  in  the  manner  he  did, 
by  an  overwhelming  invasion  "  (Seeley's  "  A  Short 
History  of  Napoleon  the  Great,"  p.  169).  Prof.  Seeley 
also  told  the  author  that  "  if  the  Continental  System  had 
existed  a  little  longer  England  would  have  been  ruined, 


ii2  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

brought  about  a  French  invasion  of  Russia 
by  678,000  men  (1812).  But  Russia  coped 
successfully  with  her  powerful  foe. 

The  Congress  of  Vienna  (1814-1815)  met 
to  restore  the  balance  of  power  and  regulate 
the  European  relations,  and  also  established 
the  "  Pentarchy  of  the  Great  Powers."  Eight 
nations  signed  the  Act  of  the  Congress  of 
Vienna,  by  which  Russia  was,  generally 
speaking,  the  greatest  gainer,  for  she  received 
the  greater  part  of  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Warsaw. 

At  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  Castlereagh 
(the  English  representative)  evidently  had  in 
view  three  aims — (i)  to  prevent  any  revival  of 
the  Continental  System  ;  (2)  to  protect  Eng- 
lish communication  with  India;  and  (3)  to 
maintain  her  supremacy  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean. For  the  first  aim,  England  obtained 
Heligoland,  and  the  kingdom  of  the  Nether- 
lands was  formed,  and  "  the  surrender  of  Java 
was  made  to  the  Dutch  by  way  of  increasing 
the  wealth  and  power  of  that  kingdom,  and  so 

because  it  seems  to  me  that  a  revolution  would  have 
taken  place  in  England.'' 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  113  * 

helping  to  re-establish  the  due  counterpoise 
to  French  power  which  nature  has  given  to 
the  possession  of  the  Low  Countries  "  ;  for 
the  second  aim,  England  also  obtained  the 
possession  of  Cape  Colony  (from  the  Dutch) 
and  the  Mauritius  (from  France)  to  render 
safe  the  road  to  India  ;  and  for  the  third 
aim,  England  retained  Malta,  and  also  the 
seven  Ionian  islands  were  brought  under 
English  protection. 

The  Battle  of  Waterloo  stamped  out 
Napoleon's l  ambitious  schemes.  French 
power  and  influence  in  Eastern  Europe 
vanished  with  Napoleon,  and  from  that  time 
France  has  not  fully  recovered,  and  is  there- 
fore unable  to  settle  the  Eastern  Question 
for  her  benefit.  The  Napoleonic  plan  of 
occupying  Constantinople  has  been  stolen 
by  Russia. 

1  "  Napoleon's  great  mistake  was  that  he  had  laid  his 
plan  for  an  invasion  of  England  and  a  war  in  Europe  at 
the  same  time  "  (Seeley's  "  A  Short  History  of  Napoleon 
the  Great,"  p.  115). 


8 


III. 


THE    NEW    EUROPEAN    SYSTEM. 

77^6'  concert  of  the  Great  Powers  ;  its  aims— It  does  not 
protect  small  states  from  its  own  members,  e.g.,. 
Polish  Revolution — How  far  can  it  solve  the  Turkish 
question  ? 

NAPOLEON  THE  GREAT  fell  at  the  Battle  of 
.Waterloo,  1815.  The  "concert  of  the  Great 
Powers,"  the  primary  object  of  which  is  to 
avoid  the  recurrence  of  universal  war  in 
Europe,  was  first  established  at  the  Congress 
of  Vienna  in  the  same  year.  This  new 
European  System  is,  however,  only  applicable 
to  the  case  of  a  small  Power  or  Powers,  but 
not  to  the  Great  Powers  themselves.  For 
instance,  in  the  Schleswig-Holstein,  as  well 
as  the  Franco-Prussian  War,  none  of  the 
other  Great  Powers  could  interfere,  and 
matters  were  entirely  left  to  themselves. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  117 

But  in  the  case  of  a  lesser  state  or  states 
becoming  breaker  of  the  peace,  the  Great 
Powers  have  never  hesitated  to  step  in  and 
settle  the  difference  according  to  their  mutual 
agreement.  We  see  good  instance  of  it  in 
the  Independence  of  Belgium 

The  "  concert  of  the  Great  Powers "  is 
actually  a  second  phase  of  the  Holy  Alliance, 
and  the  new  system  has  usually  its  object  the 
protection  of  a  smaller  state  against  the 
larger.  Greek  Independence  was  a  singular 
example  of  the  new  system.  The  revolt  of 
Greece  was  entirely  suppressed  by  the  Sultan, 
and  there  was  no  hope  of  freeing  themselves 
from  the  Turkish  yoke.  Though  hardly 
justifiable,  the  Great  Powers  at  last  inter- 
fered, and  made  Greece  an  independent  state. 
The  Independence  of  Italy  was  another 
example. 

Thus  we  see  that  under  the  new  system 
now  prevalent  in  Europe,  a  smaller  state  at 
least  attains  her  end. 

Let  us  examine  the  Polish  Revolution 
against  Russia.  The  Poles  said,  Let  us 
revolt.  We  shall  undoubtedly  be  beaten  by 


iiS  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Russia ;  but  we  don't  mind  that  at  all, 
because  we  shall  at  last  attain  our  own  end 
through  the  interference  of  the  Great  Powers. 
There  was  every  reason  for  the  event  turning 
out  as  they  had  calculated.  Louis  Napoleon 
was  the  first  European  sovereign  who  inter- 
fered in  the  Polish  Revolution,  and  he  invited 
England  to  join  him.  England,  however, 
declined,  owing  to  the  difficulties  of  the  situa- 
tion. France,  from  her  isolation,  failed  in 
her  desires,  and  Louis  Napoleon  lost  his 
European  confidence.  Truly  the  fall  of  the 
French  Empire  began  from  that  date. 

This  Polish  Revolution  disclosed  another 
characteristic  of  the  new  European  System. 
In  the  event  of  either  country  concerned 
being  one  of  the  Great  Powers,  the  system 
is  of  no  effect  at  all.  The  late  dispute 
between  England  and  Portugal  comes  under 
this  heading. 

One  more  interesting  question  needs  in- 
vestigation. How  far  this  new  European 
System  is  applicable  to  the  question  of 
Turkey,  a  country  which  may  be  placed 
among  the  first-class  Powers,  and  where 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  119 

Christian  inhabitants  are  in  an  inferior 
position  to  the  Turkish  Mahomedans.  This 
is  what  I  have  to  discuss  in  the  following 
five  chapters. 


IV. 

GREEK    INDEPENDENCE. 

The  Holy  Alliance — The  Greek  insurrection — Interference 
of  the  Three  Powers — Battle  of  Nauarino — Treaty  of 
Adrianople — The  policy  of  Nicholas  I.  j  Treaty  of 
Unkiar  Ikelessi — Turkey  only  saved  by  English  and 
French  aid — Palmerston  succeeds  to  Cannings  policy. 

ALEXANDER  I.,  Emperor  of  Russia  ;  Francis, 
Emperor  of  Austria;  and  William  I.,  King 
of  Prussia,  formed  what  was  known  as  the 
Holy  Alliance,  the  first-named  being  the 
chief  instigator. 

Its  aim  was  to  promote  peace  and  good- 
will among  European  nations,  based  upon 
Christianity,  although  it  seemed  quite  liable 
to  be  abused  for  the  benefit  of  absolute 
monarchy,  as  in  the  case  of  Spain.  Nearly 
all  the  European  Powers  joined  it,  England  : 

1  The  Prince  Regent  declared  his  personal  adherence 
to  its  principles. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  121 

being  the  only  one  who  declined.  England's 
argument  was  that  "  such  interference  is  in- 
consistent with  the  fundamental  laws  of 
Great  Britain.  It  must  lead  to  a  system 
of  continual  interference  incompatible  with 
European  interests  and  the  independence  of 
nations."  l  However,  we  are  forced  to  admit 
and  acknowledge  that  the  present  system 
of  Europe  is  conducted  on  the  same  lines, 
slightly  modified,  as  the  Holy  Alliance. 

At  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
songs  of  the  poet  Rhegus  and  the  revolu- 
tionary influence  of  France  (1789)  stirred  up 
the  Greeks  to  feelings  of  hatred  against  the 
Porte. 

In  1821  the  Danubian  Provinces  (Rou- 
mania),  under  the  leadership  of  Hypisilands, 
rose  in  rebellion,  trusting  to  receiving  as- 
sistance from  Alexander  I.,  the  instigator  of 
the  Holy  Alliance.  But  their  hopes  were 
shattered,  and  Turkey  soon  crushed  the 
revolt.  This  was  the  only  case  in  which 
Russia  did  not  interfere  with  Turkey  in  the 
Danubian  question. 

1  Lord  Castlereagh's  Speech,  1812. 


122  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

A  little  reflection,  however,  will  show  the 
cause  of  the  Russian  non-interference  in  this 
case.  Alexander's  power  and  influence  were 
declining,  and  Russia  was  filled  internally 
with  discontent.  Secret  societies  flourished 
everywhere,  and  the  Czar  dreaded  a  revolu- 
tion in  his  own  country  if  he  gave  help  to 
the  Danubian  Provinces,  which  would  be 
approving  a  rebellion  against  a  legitimate 
sovereign. 

The  Greek  rising  in  the  Morea  was 
answered  by  a  counter  Turkish  massacre  of 
Greeks  in  most  of  the  principal  cities  of 
Turkey,  and  Gregory,  the  head  of  the  Greek 
Church  at  Constantinople,  was  executed. 
This  caused  great  indignation  in  the  Russias 
and  war  appeared  imminent,  but  owing  to  the 
mediation  of  England  and  Austria  it  was 
averted. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  Russia  felt  that  it 
was  to  her  advantage  to  assist  a  revolutionary 
movement,  in  order  that  she  might  secure  as 
much  influence  in  Turkey  as  possible.  But 
Austrian  interest  in  the  Balkans  was  of  vital 
importance.  Her  policy  was  naturally  to 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  123 

oppose  Russia  in  her  desires,  in  order  to  keep 
the  Turkish  honour  unstained  and  use  her  as 
a  bulwark  against  Russia. 

However,  great  enthusiasm  was  aroused, 
not  only  in  England,  but  also  in  Germany 
and  Switzerland. 

Lord  Byron  died,1  and  Shelley  wrote  for 
the  Greek  cause.  Lord  Cochrane  and  Sir 
Richard  Church  fought,  while  the  German 
poet,  M tiller,  and  the  Swiss  Eynard,  warmly 
upheld  the  cause  of  the  oppressed  Greeks. 

Notwithstanding  this  help,  the  Greeks 
were  far  from  fortunate,  and  the  Sultan,  with 
the  help  of  the  Egyptians,  captured  Athens. 
But  their  brave  defence  of  Missolonghi 
aroused  the  sympathies  of  the  European 
Powers. 

Nicholas  I.  (1825-1855). 

On  the  death  of  Alexander  I.  the  Holy 
Alliance  vanished  (1825),  and  Nicholas  I. 
ascended  the  throne  (1825-1855).  Now  the 

1  He  was  "  engaged  in  the  glorious  attempt  to  restore 
that  country  to  her  ancient  freedom  and  renown  "  (The 
Epitaph  in  the  Church  near  Newstead). 


124  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Greeks  appealed  to  England  for  help,  and 
Canning  l  saw  that  it  was  the  best  policy  for 
England  to  assist  Greece  in  order  to  control 
the  ambitious  plans  of  Russia.  Accordingly 
he  sent  the  Duke  of  Wellington  as  the 
English  representative,  and  a  protocol  was 
signed  at  St.  Petersburg  by  which  Greece 
was  to  remain  tributary  to  the  Sultan,  but  to 
be  independent  as  regards  commercial  rela- 
tions. This  protocol  developed  into  the 
Treaty  of  London,  between  England,  France, 
and  Russia,  by  which  the  three  Powers  bound 
themselves  to  act  as  mediators  in  the 
Eastern  question.  The  mediation  of  the 
Powers  was  rejected  by  the  Porte,  but 
accepted  by  the  Greeks.  The  result  was 
that  the  Turko- Egyptian  fleet  was  totally 
destroyed  at  the  Battle  of  Navarino  by  the 

1  "In  the  present  state  of  European  politics  there 
seems  to  be  in  the  East  a  sort  of  vacuum,  which  it  is 
advisable  to  supply,  in  order  to  counterbalance  the 
preponderance  of  the  North.  ...  If  anything  like  an 
equilibrium  is  to  be  upheld,  Greece  must  be  supported. 
Mr.  Canning,  I  think,  understands  this,  and  intends  to 
behave  towards  Greece "  (R.  C.  Jebb's  "  Modern 
Greece,"  pp.  178-179). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  125 

allies,  and  the  Sultan  retreated  from  the 
Morea.  Canning's  death  in  1827  gave  Eng- 
land an  opportunity  of  retiring  from  active 
participation  in  the  alliance,  especially  as  she 
regarded  the  Battle  of  Navarino  as  an 
4i  untoward  event,"  so  Russia  and  Turkey 
were  left  alone  in  conflict. 

This,  in  my  opinion,  was  a  halfhearted 
policy  on  the  part  of  England,  although  the 
Cabinet  at  that  time  could  do  no  other, 
because  their  tenets  would  not  allow  them  to 
help  a  revolutionary  people  against  a  country 
governed  by  a  legitimate  sovereignty. 

Now  had  the  long-wished-for  opportunity 
arrived  for  Russia  to  carry  into  effect  on 
Turkey  her  long-cherished  designs.  Diebitch, 
a  Russian  general,  crossed  the  Balkans,  and 
soon  captured  Adrianople  ;  while  Paskevitch 
took  Kars  and  Erzeroom  in  Asia. 

These  successes  resulted  in  the  Treaty  of 
Adrianople  (1829),  between  Russia  and  Tur- 
key. By  the  treaty l  Russia  gave  back  almost 

1  This  disadvantageous  treaty  for  Russia  was  made 
owing  to  the  disappearance  of  immense  numbers  of 
soldiers. 


126  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

all  her  conquests  to  Turkey,  only  retaining" 
the  ports  of  Anapa  and  Poti,  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  the  Black  Sea,  and  the  Protectorate 
powers  of  the  Czar  over  the  Danubian 
Principalities  were  confirmed  and  extended. 
In  return  Turkey  acquiesced  in  all  the 
provisions  of  the  London  Conference. 

This  made  Greece  practically  an  indepen- 
dent state. 

Nicholas  pursued  the  policy  of  Alexander 
I.  with  regard  to  the  Asiatic  boundaries,  and 
successfully  carried  on  a  war  with  Persia 
from  1826  to  1828  which  was  terminated  by 
the  Treaty  of  Turkmantchai  (1828),  Russia 
receiving  the  provinces  of  Erivan  and 
Nakhitcheven.  This  was  the  period  of  the 
expansion  of  Russia,  and  the  first  appearance 
of  Russia  as  a  real  rival  of  Great  Britain. 

Reviewing  the  general  policy  of  Nicholas 
the  reader  cannot  help  being  struck  with  the 
skilful  manner  and  clever  system  by  which 
the  Czar  carried  out  his  plans. 

Before  his  reign  the  Russian  attacks  were 
all  made  particularly  in  the  south-west  and 
south-east  direction,  viz.,  the  Danubian 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  127 

territory,  and  Armenia ;  but  on  his  accession 
he  began  to  attack  from  a  more  southerly 
direction  even  than  Turkey,  viz.,  Greece, 
whom  he  assisted  in  rebellion  against  her 
Turkish  oppressors.  From  1826-1828  he 
attacked  in  a  south-easterly  quarter,  viz., 
Armenia  and  Persia,  at  the  same  time 
occupying  Adrianople  and  threatening  Con- 
stantinople. Finally,  to  complete  his  plans, 
he  struck  a  fatal  blow  at  the  heart  of  Turkey, 
viz.,  its  capital,  Constantinople,  in  1833,  with 
the  Treaty  of  Unkiar  Skelessi,  by  which 
Turkey  was  practically  made  a  vassal  of 
Russia. 

This  treaty  exercised  a  great  influence 
upon  foreign  powers.  For  Russia  by  it 
would  have  obtained  actual  possession  notonly 
of  the  Black  Sea  but  also  of  its  only  entrance, 
the  Dardanelles,  which  thus  would  have 
become  a  fortified  Russian  outpost. 

Turkey  now  was  in  a  very  precarious  state. 
She  was  almost  past  the  aid  of  any  earthly 
powers.  But  luckily  two  doctors  stepped 
into  the  breach,  namely,  England  and  France, 
and,  after  a  course  of  treatment,  the  following 


128  f AP AN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

protocol  was  indited  by  the  Pentarchy  of 
Powers  :  "  That  ships  of  war  have  at  all 
times  been  prohibited  from  entering  the 
Channel  of  Constantinople,  viz.,  by  the 
Straits  of  the  Dardanelles  and  of  the  Black 
Sea." 

Reshid  Pacha  had  performed  for  Turkey 
great  internal  reforms,  but,  unfortunately,  he 
was  exiled  through  a  Court  intrigue.  This 
proved  a  great  blow  to  Turkish  politics. 

Thus  Turkey  began  to  decline  again  ;  and, 
as  John  Bright  said  in  an  able  speech  at 
Manchester  (1854),  "  Turkey  is  a  decaying 
nation ;  "  and  Cobden  on  the  same  occasion 
said,  "  Turkey  is  a  decaying  country,  and  the 
Turks  cannot  be  permanently  maintained  as 
a  ruling  Power  in  Europe."  The  Czar 
himself  said  that  "a  sick  man  is  dying," 
referring  to  Turkey,  in  his  remarkable  con- 
versation with  Sir  Hamilton  Seymour  on 
January  28,  1853. 

When  Turkey  appeared  at  her  last  gasp 
she  had  been  saved  by  England  and  France, 
Now,  for  the  second  time,  the  same  Powers 
rescued  her  from  annihilation. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  129 

England  a  short  time  previously  had  been 
in  a  feeble  state  owing  to  her  severe  war  with 
Napoleon  the  Great.  This  had  exhausted 
her  financially  to  a  great  extent.1 

However,  Huskisson's  commercial  policy 
(1823),  Wellington's  Catholic  Emancipation 
(1829),  Russell's  great  Reform  Bill  (1832), 
and  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  by  Sir 
Robert  Peel  (1846),  had  exercised  a  re- 
freshing influence  upon  her  general  pros- 
perity. 

Here     Lord    Palmerston,  a    disciple2    of 

1  "  The   pressure  of  the    heavy  taxation  and  of  the 
debts,  which  now  reached  eight  hundred  millions,  was 
embittered    by   the   general    distress   of    the   country " 
(J.  R.  Green's  "  A  Short  History  of  the  English  People," 
p.  812). 

2  "  Our  ultimate  object  is  the  peace  of  the  world  ;  but 
let  it  not  be  said  that  we  cultivate  peace  either  because 
we  fear  or  because  we  are  not  prepared  for  war.     The 
resources  created  by  peace  are  the  means   of  waf.     In 
cherishing    these    resources    we  but   accumulate   those 
means.     Our  present  repose  is  no  more  a  proof  of  our 
inability  to  act  than  the  state  of  inertness  and  inactivity 
in  which  I  have  seen  those  mighty  masses  that  float  in 
the  waters  above  your  town  is  a  proof  they  are  devoid  of 
strength  and  incapable  of  being  fitted  for  action.     You 
well   know  how  one  of  those    stupendous   masses  now 


130  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Canning,  appeared  on  the  scene  to  play  his 
part  in  "  the  European  concert." 

reposing  on  their  shadow  in  perfect  stillness,  how  soon, 
upon  any  call  of  patriotism  or  necessity,  it  would  assume 
the  likeness  of  an  animated  thing,  instinct  with  life  and 
motion  ;  how  soon  it  would  ruffle,  as  it  were,  its  swelling 
plumage  ;  how  quickly  it  would  put  forth  all  its  beauty 
and  its  bravery,  collect  its  scattered  elements  of  strength, 
and  awake  its  dormant  thunders.  Such  as  is  one  of  these 
magnificent  machines  when  springing  from  inaction  into 
a  display  of  its  strength,  such  is  England  herself,  while 
apparently  passive  and  motionless  she  silently  causes 
power  to  be  put  forth  on  an  adequate  occasion " 
(Canning's  speech  at  Plymouth,  August,  1823). 


V. 

THE    CRIMEAN    WAR. 

Nicholas  I.  alienates  France  from  England  by  the 
Egyptian  question — Mehemet  All  and  P  aimer sforfs 
convention  against  him — Nicholas  /.  in  England — 
The  Protectorate  of  the  Holy  Land;  breach  between 
Russia  and  France — Proposed  partition  of  Turkey — 
War  of  Russia  and  Tiirkey — The  Vienna  Note— 
Intervention  of  France  and  England  to  save  Turkey 
—  Treaty  of  Paris ;  Russia  foiled  —  Correspondence 
between  Palmers  ton  and  Aberdeen  as  to  the  declara- 
tion of  war — National  feeling  of  England  secures  the 
former's  triumph — French  motives  in  joining  in  the 


ALTHOUGH  Turkey  was  unable  to  withstand 
Russia  alone,  yet,  with  the  help  of  England 
and  France,  she  was  able  to  prevent  the 
Russian  inroad,  on  the  south. 

Nicholas,  ever  crafty,  now  turned  his 
attention  to  fostering  the  minor  disputes 
which  still  existed  between  England  and 
France. 


132  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Being  envious  of  the  English  naval 
supremacy  in  the  Mediterranean,  France 
resumed  her  traditional  policy  of  obtaining 
influence  in  Egypt,  in  order  to  be  able  to 
have  a  stronghold  there  against  English 
power,  and  succeeded  in  making  Egypt  a 
faithful  ally. 

England,  on  the  other  hand,  clung  to  the 
alliance  with  Turkey,  and  assisted  the  Sultan 
in  quelling  the 'rebellion  of  Mehemet  AH. 

Thus  we  see  there  existed  a  difference 
between  the  two  Powers,  notwithstanding  that 
Russia  was  a  common  rival  of  both. 

Nicholas  used  this  difference  as  a  tool  to 
weaken  the  allies  against  his  own  country. 

In  1839  Mdhemet  Ali,  with  the  silent  ap- 
proval of  Russia,  determined  to  become  an 
independent  monarch. 

Thiers,  a  minister  of  Louis  Phillipe,  in 
helping  Mehemet  Ali,  the  viceroy  of  Egypt, 
had  fallen  into  a  Russian  trap,  although  he 
'believed  and  hoped  that  he  was  following  the 
traditional  policy  of  Napoleon  the  Great. 
This  proved,  however,  a  mistaken  policy  ; 
for  it  was  the  general  European  feeling  that 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  133 

if  war  resulted  the  Egyptians  would  be 
victorious,  Constantinople  would  be  in 
danger;  the  Treaty  of  Unkiar-Skelessi  would 
come  into  force,  the  Russians  would  rush  to 
help  the  Porte,  while  the  Anglo-French  fleets 
would  be  barred  from  the  Dardanelles. 

Lord  Palmerston  saw  that  the  united 
action  of  the  five  Great  Powers  might  settle 
the  Eastern  Question  and  destroy  the 
influence  of  Russia,  which  seemed  to  be  too 
arbitrarily  strong.  His  idea  was  that  a 
Conference  should  be  held  by  the  five  Great 
Powers,  and  this  was  approved  of  by 
all. 

There  was  no  doubt  that  the  Conference 
was  not  as  unanimous  as  could  be  wished,  and 
certainly  England  did  not  agree  with  France 
on  several  points. 

At  length  Palmerston  made  a  convention 
with  three  of  the  Powers  for  an  armed 
interference  in  the  Eastern  Question.  France 
was  left  alone.  And  Palmerston  determined 
to  pursue  the  above-mentioned  policy. 

Admiral  Stopford  captured  Beyrout,  and 
Sir  Charles  Napier  bombarded  Acre.  The 


134  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

fall  of  the  fortress  of  Acre — which  was  thought 
to  be  impregnable — before  the  English  fleet, 
terminated  the  war,  and  Mehemet  Ali  became 
only  an  hereditary  ruler  over  Egypt  under 
the  over-lord  of  the  Porte. 

The  breach  between  England  and  France 
having  become  serious,  Russia  having  obtained 
her  desires  stationed  her  fleet  at  Sebastopol, 
where  it  remained  quiescent  during  the 
English  bombardment  of  Acre. 

Thus,  although  Lord  Palmerston  succeeded 
in  crushing  the  French  Minister's  scheme, 
yet  he  fell  into  the  snare  laid  for  him  by 
Russia,  viz.,  of  bringing  about  a  diplomatic 
disagreement  between  England  and  France. 

But  Russia  did  not  gain  by  the  transaction, 
for  she  in  her  turn  lost  her  single-handed 
power  over  Turkey,  which  was  given  into 
the  hands  of  the  Five  Powers. 

Lord  Palmerston  offered  the  following 
condition  to  the  Turkish  Government. 
"  England  having,  in  conjunction  with  other 
Christian  Powers,  succeeded  in  restoring 
Syria  to  the  Sultan,  she  is  entitled  to  expect 
that  the  Sultan,  in  return  for  such  assistance, 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  135 

should  secure  his  Christian  subjects  from 
oppression."  J 

At  last  the  Syrian  affairs  were  settled,  but 
still  England  was  always  dreading  a  French 
attack  both  on  Egypt  and  Syria. 

In  1844  the  Emperor  Nicholas  paid  his 
famous  visit  to  England.  What  was  his 
object  in  coming  to  England  at  such  a  period? 
The  only  idea  that  I  can  put  forward  is,  that 
he  wanted  to  see  to  what  extent  the  Anglo- 
French  disagreement  2  with  regard  to  Syrian 

1  Holland's     "  European    Concert    on    the    Eastern 
Question,"  p.  206. 

2  "  The  growth  of  intimate  relations  between  England 
and  that  country  France  .  .  .  was  manifestly  viewed  by 
him  with  jealous  distrust,  calculated  as  it  was  to  affect 
most  seriously  any  designs  which  might  be  entertained 
at   St.  Petersburg  for  enlarging  Russian  territory  at  the 
expense   of    Turkey.     To    detach    England    from    this 
alliance  would  naturally  be  regarded  by  the  Czar  as  a 
master-stroke  of  policy,  and  the  recent  conduct  of  France 
in  the  Eastern  Question  may  have  seemed  to  furnish  an 
opening    for    making    the    attempt.     If,     however,    as 
currently  believed  at  the  time,  one  main  object  of  his 
visit  was  to  ascertain  for  himself  whether  this  was  possible, 
he  must  soon  have  been  satisfied  to  the  contrary  by  the 
very   decided    language   with   which    Sir   Robert    Peel 
received  his  suggestions  as  to  the  probably  selfish  action 
of  France,  in  the  event  of  the  affairs  of  Turkey  coming 


136  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

affairs  had  reached  ;  also  to  widen  them  as 
much  as  possible  in  order  to  make  it  im- 
possible to  form  an  Anglo-French  alliance 
against  him,  and  thus  leave  him  a  free  hand 
in  the  settlement  of  the  Eastern  Question 
when  the  fall  of  Turkey  should  take  place. 

Nicholas  was  at  once  informed,  after  his 
arrival,  by  the  British  Prime  Minister,  ''that 
no  foreign  influence  in  Egypt  would  be 
allowed  by  the  British  Government,  who 
desired  to  keep  the  way  open  to  India."  He 
at  once  perceived  that  the  English  were 
fearful  of  the  French  historic  Napoleonic 
plans  ;  and  he  at  once  used  this  fear  to  his 
advantage. 

He  first  proposed  a  partition  of  Turkey, 
knowing  that  the  English  Government  would 
not  dare  to  agree  to  it,  because  it  would  hurt 
the  national  feeling  of  England.  Soon  after 
the  Anti-Napoleonic  Revolution  was  over 
the  Holy  Alliance  was  concluded  between 
several  European  Courts,  and  the  moral 
feelings  in  the  western  states  of  Europe  were 

to  a  crisis"  (Sir  T.  Martyn's  ''Life  of  the  Prince 
Consort,1'  vol.  i.  p.  216). 


THE  EA  S  TERN  Q  UES  TION.  1 37 

to  defend  the  weak  against  the  strong,  and 
to  resist  unjust  aggression.  These  feelings 
were  clearly  shown  during  the  Russian 
oppression  of  Poland  (1837),  and  in  the 
Independence  of  Greece  (1821—1829). 

In  England  these  feelings  had  manifested 
themselves,  and  any  English  Government 
which  should  venture  to  shock  them  would 
have  been  certainly  upset.  Therefore,  a 
proposed  partition  of  Turkey  by  Russia  was 
received  by  the  English  Government  with 
decided  disfavour. 

Then  the  Czar  proposed  that  the  guardian- 
ship of  the  Holy  Land  should  be  entrusted  to 
Russia.  This  was  his  great  aim,  and  was  his 
principal  object. 

England  found  herself  in  a  dilemma. 
What  was  she  to  do  ?  She  had  already 
refused  the  Czar's  first  proposal,  and  she  felt 
obliged  to  accept  the  second.  "  The  three 
representatives  of  the  Conservative  party, 
namely,  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  and  Lord  Aberdeen,  met  the  Czar  and 
signed  a  secret  memorandum,  promising  to 
exert  their  personal  influence  on  behalf  of  the 


138  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Greeks  as  opposed  to  the  Latin  Chinch  at 
Jerusalem,  and  so  practically  to  forward 
Russian  claims  to  the  guardianship  of  the 
Holy  Places,  as  opposed  to  those  of  France, 
who  was  to  be  ignored  in  the  matter.  This 
memorandum,  to  a  certain  extent  favouring 
Russia's  claim  to  a  protectorate  of  the  Greek 
Church,  was  never  placed  in  the  Foreign 
Office  archives,  but  was  forwarded  in  suc- 
cession from  one  English  Foreign  Secretary  to 
another,  until,  as  we  shall  show,  poor  Lord 
Aberdeen  (Wellington  and  Peel  being  dead) 
was  called  on  for  his  pound  of  flesh  in 


Thus  Nicholas  attained  the  end  he  had  in 
view,  and  left  England,  well  pleased  with  the 
brilliant  reception  he  had  met  with.  "  The 
Greek  and  the  Catholic  Church,"  Lord 
Palmerston  had  written  to  Canning,  1849, 
"  are  merely  other  names  for  Russian  and 
French  influence." 

France  at  once  perceived  that  the  Czar's 
visit  to  England  was  connected  with  some 

1  Thornton's  "  Foreign  Secretaries  of  the  Nine- 
teenth Century,"  vol  iii.  p.  100. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  139 

secret  arrangement  to  the  prejudice  of  French 
interests,  and  felt  highly  indignant. 

France  did  not  lose  any  time,  and 
commenced  plans  to  overturn  Russian  in- 
fluence in  the  Holy  Land.  Russia  resented 
this,  thinking  that  France  would  be  her  only 
enemy.  The  Holy  Land  dispute  soon  became 
general. 

The  Turkish  compromise  did  not  please 
Russia  and  France.  " Suddenly,  the  French 
ambassador  at  Constantinople,  M.  de  Lava- 
lette,  was  instructed  to  demand  that  the 
grants  l  to  the  Latin  Church  should  be 
strictly  executed  in  the  Holy  Land."  2 

In  1852  Lord  Aberdeen  was  made  the 
British  Prime  Minister,  and  "the  Emperor 
Nicholas  heard  the  tidings  of  Lord  Aberdeen's 
elevation  to  a  premiership  with  a  delight  he 
did  not  suppress."  3 

Nicholas    thought    that    now   an    alliance 

1  In  1840    France  succeeded    in  obtaining  from  the 
Porte  a  grant  of  distinguished  privileges  in  regard  to  the 
Holy  Land. 

2  Ashley's  "Life  of  Lord  Palmerston,"  vol.  i.  p.  279. 

3  Kinglake's    "  History     of    Crimean   War,"    vol.     i. 
p.  82. 


140  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

between  England  and  France  was  impossible,1 
and  at  the  same  time,  seeing  that  Prussia 
and  Austria  were  neutral,  determined  to 
obtain  "  the  key  of  the  Black  Sea."  2 

However,  he  wanted  to  ascertain  whether 
England  would  keep  her  secret  engagement 

1  Baron  Brunnon,  the  Russian  Minister,  said  to  Count 
Vitzthum,  "  he  knew  that  his  Emperor  (Nicholas),  relying 
on  Lord  Aberdeen's  well-known  love  of  peace,  and  on 
the  protocol  which  had    been  signed   by  Aberdeen   in 
1844   under   entirely  different    circumstances,    regarded 
two    things    impossible  :    first,    that     England     should 
declare    war   against    Russia ;    and  secondly,     that    she 
should  conclude  an  alliance  against  Russia  with  France '' 
(Count  Vitzthum's  "  St.  Petersburg  and  London,"  vol  i. 
p.  66). 

2  "  Men  dwelling   amidst   the   snows   of  Russia   are 
driven    by    very    nature   to   grow   covetous   when    they 
hear  of  the  happier  lands  where  all  the  year  round  there 
are  roses  and  long  sunny  days.     And  since  this  people 
have  a  seaboard  and  ports  on  the  Euxine,  they  are  forced 
by  an  everlasting  policy  to  desire  the  command  of  the 
straits  which  lead  through  the  heart  of  an  empire  into 
the  midst  of  that  world  of  which  men  kindle  thoughts 
when  they  speak  of  the  v^gean  and  of  Greece,  and  the 
Ionian  shores,  and  of  Palestine  and  Egypt,  and  of  Italy, 
and  of  France,  and  of  Spain,  and  the  land  of  the  Moors, 
and  of  the  Atlantic  beyond,  and  the  path  of  ships  on  the 
ocean "  (Kinglake's  "  Invasion  of   the  Crimea,''  vol.  i. 
P-  54). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  141 

to  come  to  a  separate  understanding  with 
him.  He  again  proposed  a  partition  of 
Turkey,  on  January  28,  1853,  at  the  same  time 
making  use  of  the  curious  expression  to  Sir 
Hamilton  Seymour  that  "  a  sick  man  is 
dying,"  and  that  his  (the  sick  man's) 
property  should  be  divided  according  to 
agreement  between  England  and  Russia. 
Nicholas'  idea  was  (a)  that  Servia,  Bosnia, 
Bulgaria,  and  the  other  principalities  of  the 
Danube,  should  become  independent  states 
under  Russian  protection,  and  (b)  that  he 
would  "  have  no  objection  to  offer,"  to  the 
occupation  of  Egypt  and  Candia  by  England 
"  in  the  event  of  a  distribution  of  the 
Ottoman  Succession  upon  the  fall  of  the 
Empire,"  (c)  that  Constantinople  should 
never  be  held  by  the  English  or  French,  or 
any  other  great  nation,  and  Greece  should 
not  strengthen  herself  "  so  as  to  become  a 
powerful  state,"  and  (e}  that  Russia  should 
occupy  Constantinople  provisionally,  not  "as 
a  proprietor,  of  course,  but  as  a  trustee." 

"  In  answer  to  these  overtures,"  Kinglake 
says,   "  the  Government    of  the   Queen  dis- 


142  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

claimed  all  notion  of  aiming  at  the  possession 
of  either  Constantinople  or  any  other  of 
the  Sultan's  possessions,  and  accepted  the 
assurances  to  the  like  effect  which  were  given 
by  the  Czar.  It  combated  the  opinion  that 
the  extinction  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  was 
near  at  hand,  and  deprecated  the  discussions 
based  on  that  supposition  as  tending  directly 
to  produce  the  very  result  against  which  they 
were  meant  to  provide."  l 

Then  the  Czar  sent  Prince  Menschikoff  to 
Constantinople,  and  entrusted  to  him  the  two 
following  missions  :  viz.,  (a)  to  set  forth  a 
Russian  claim  on  the  Holy  Places,  and  (b) 
that  all  orthodox  Christians,  who  were 
subjects  of  Turkey,  should  be  placed  under 
the  immediate  protectorate  of  Russia. 

The  above  second  mission  was  planned  by 
Russia  owing  to  her  deep  sympathy  with  the 
Sclavonic  races,  who  had  adhered  to  the  same 
religion  although  they  were  still  under 
Turkish  rule.  But  this  bond  was  rapidly 
getting  weaker,  and  the  Christian  inhabitants 

1  Kinglake's  "Invasion  of  the  Crimea,"  vol.  i.  p.  90. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  143 

were  determined  to  throw  off,  if  possible,  the 
Mahomedan  yoke. 

But  the  second  demand  of  Russia,  to  my 
mind,  was  an  unjust  claim,  because  it  would 
have  considerably  affected  the  independence 
or  dignity  of  the  Sultan.1 

The  English  Ambassador  in  Turkey,  Lord 
Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  a  great  opponent  of 
Russia,  advised  the  Porte  to  stand  firm  and 
resist  to  the  utmost  the  second- demand.2  He 
and  Lord  Clarendon  (the  English  Foreign 
Secretary),  however,  tried  to  persuade  the 
Porte  to  agree  to  the  first  demand,  but  the 
Porte,  with  decided  firmness,  declined  to 
accept  this  advice. 

1  The  Grand  Vizier  said  the  mission  was  meant  "to 
win    some   important   right  from    Turkey,  which  would 
destroy  her  independence,  and  that  the  Czar's  object  was 
to  trample  under  foot  the  rights  of  the  Porte  and  the 
independence  of  the  Sovereign  "  (Kinglake's  "  Invasion 
of  the  Crimea,"  vol.  i.  p.  99). 

2  "  That  the  Sultan's  promise  to  protect  his  Christian 
subjects  in  the  free   exercise   of  their   religion  differed 
extremely  from  a  right  conferred  on  any  foreign  Power  to 
enforce   that   protection,  and   also   the   same  degree  of 
interference   might   be   dangerous  to   the    Porte   when 
exercised  by  so  powerful  an  empire  as  Russia,  on  behalf 
of  ten  millions  of  Greeks  "  (Lord  Stratford's  view). 


144  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

This  was  followed,  on  May  21,  1853,  by  the 
departure  of  Prince  Menschikoff  from  Con- 
stantinople, with  the  threat  that  "  he  had  come 
in  his  great  coat,  but  would  return  in  his  uni- 
form." Russia  then  crossed  the  Pruth  on  July 
2nd,  and  occupied  the  Danubian  Principalities 
as  a  preliminary  to  her  demands.  On  the 
same  day  of  the  Russian  invasion  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Great  Powers  assembled  at 
Vienna.  This  Congress  drew  up  what  is 
known  as  the  "Vienna  Note."  Russia  ac- 
ceded to  the  terms  contained  in  the  Note, 
but  the  Porte  refused,  and  offered  certain 
amendments.  The  Powers  after  a  time 
accepted  them,  and  forwarded  them  to  Russia, 
who,  however,  rejected  them.1  The  Con- 
ference then  dissolved. 

In  October,  1853,  the  Porte  declared  war 
on  Russia  ;  and  the  destruction  of  the 

1  "  When  the  Emperor  gave  his  reasons  for  rejecting 
the  modifications  we  found  that  he  interpreted  the  Note 
in  a  manner  quite  different  from  ourselves,  and  in  a  great 
degree  justified  the  objections  of  Turks.  We  could  not 
therefore  honestly  continue  to  give  an  interpretation  to 
the  Note,  and  ask  the  Turks  again  to  sign  it,  when  we 
knew  that  the  interpretation  of  the  Emperor  is  entirely 
different"  (Lord  Sheridan's  letter  to  Earl  Russel,  Sept. 
22,  1853). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  145 

Turkish  fleet  at  Sinope  sealed  the  Russian 
acquiescence  to  the  declaration. 

England  and  France  allied  themselves  with 
Turkey  against  Russia,  and  declared  war  on 
March  28,  1854. 

The  siege  of  Sebastopol  lasted  for  nearly 
a  year,  and  its  fall  was  followed  by  the  Con- 
gress of  Paris.1  The  plenipotentaries  of 

1  "  I  thought  the  Emperor  Alexander  had  shown  con- 
siderable moral  courage  in  making  peace  after  the 
Crimean  War,  contrary  to  the  general  feeling  in  Russia, 

and  Prince  D gave  me  the  following  curious  details 

of  what  occurred  on  that  occasion,  which  he  said  had 
been  related  to  him  by  one  of  the  Ministers  present : — 
The  Emperor  called  a  Council  of  War  at  St.  Petersburg, 
which  was  composed  of  the  following  members  :  Prince 
Dolgorouky,  Minister  of  War;  the  Grand  Duke  Con- 
stantine,  Minister  of  Marine ;  M.  de  Broek,  Minister  of 
Finance ;  Count  Blondoff.  Prince  Moronzow,  and,  I 
think,  M.  Lapouchine,  Minister  of  the  Interior.  The 
Emperor  first  called  on  the  Minister  of  War  to  report  on 
the  state  of  the  army,  and  he  said  the  resources  were 
exhausted,  that  more  recruiting  was  almost  impossible, 
and  that  he  did  not  see  how  the  war  could  be  continued. 
The  Emperor  next  addressed  himself  to  his  brother, 
who,  together  with  Count  Blondoff,  was  in  favour  of  con- 
tinuing hostilities  at  all  risks.  The  Emperor  asked  what 
was  the  state  of  the  navy  ?  The  Grand  Duke  answered, 
'  Sire,  we  have  a  fleet  in  the  Baltic,  and  another  in  the 
Black  Sea.5  The  Emperor  acquiesced,  but  added, 

10 


146  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

France,  England,  Russia,  Turkey,  Sardinia, 
Austria,  and  at  last  Prussia,  assembled  at 
Paris  (February,  1856),  and  the  "  Treaty  of 
Paris "  was  signed,  by  which  the  following 
matters  were  settled  : — 

i.   The  Great  Powers  "  declare  the  Sub- 
lime   Porte    admitted    to   participate  in    the 

1  True ;  but  those  fleets  have  never  left  our  harbours. 
Are  they  fit  to  oppose  the  English  and  French  fleets  ? ' 
The  Grand  Duke  was  obliged  to  reply  in  the  negative. 
*  Then,'  said  the  Emperor,  *  it  appears  we  have  no  army 
and  no  fleet  ?  '  The  Grand  Duke  sighed,  looked  down, 
but  made  no  answer.  The  Emperor  next  addressed  the. 
Minister  of  Finance,  and  asked  what  report  he  could 
give.  He  said,  'Sire,  we  have  just  made  one  disadvan- 
tageous loan,  upon  conditions  imposed  upon  us  at  Ham- 
burg, and  I  believe  another  to  be  impossible.'  The 
Emperor  then  addressed  the  Council,  and  said,  'Gentle- 
men, it  appears  from  what  We  have  just  heard  that  we 
have  neither  army,  navy,  nor  money ;  how,  then,  is  it 
possible  for  me  to  continue  the  war  ? '  Count  Blondoff 
then  stepped  forward  and  said,  with  deep  emotion, 
'  Sire,  after  the  report  we  have  just  heard,  it  is  clear  that 
your  Majesty  is  forced  to  make  peace,  but  at  the  same 
time  you  must  dismiss  your  incompetent  Ministers,  who 
have  not  known  how  to  serve  either  your  father  or  your- 
self— dismiss  us  all.'  The  consternation  of  the  other 
members  of  the  Council  at  this  outburst  was  great,  but 
peace  was  signed  forthwith"  (Lady  Bloomfield's  "Court 
and  Diplomatic  Life  "). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  147 

advantages  of  the  public  law  and  system 
(concert)  of  Europe.  Their  Majesties  en- 
gage, each  on  his  part,  to  respect  the  inde- 
pendence and  the  territorial  integrity  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire  ;  guarantee  in  common  the 
strict  observance  of  that  engagement  ;  and 
will,  in  consequence,  consider  any  act  tending 
to  its  violation  as  a  question  of  general 
interest"  (Art.  VII.). 

2.  "  The  Black  Sea  is  neutralized ;  its 
waters  and  its  ports  thrown  open  to  the 
mercantile  marine  of  every  nation,  are  form- 
ally and  in  perpetuity  interdicted  to  the  flag 
of  war,  either  of  the  Powers  possessing  its 
coasts,  or  of  any  other  Power"  (Art.  XL), 
and,  "  The  Black  Sea  being  neutralized 
according  to  the  terms  of  Article  XL,  the 
maintenance  or  establishment  upon  its  coast 
of  military  maritime  arsenals  becomes  alike 
unnecessary  and  purposeless;  in  consequence, 
His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias, 
and  His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan,  engage 
not  to  establish  or  to  maintain  upon  that 
coast  any  military  maritime  arsenal "  (Art. 
XIII.)- 


148  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

The  docks  and  fortifications  at  Sebastopol 
were  destroyed  by  the  Western  Powers  ;  but 
it  was  allowed  that  Russia  and  the  Porte 
should  keep  up  "  the  number  of  light  vessels 
necessary  for  the  service  of  the  coast"  (Art. 
XIV.),  and  merchant  ships  of  all  kinds  were 
allowed  freely  to  enter  it. 

3.   All    control    over    the    mouth    of    the 
Danube  was  taken  from  Russia  and  entrusted 
to  the  authority  of  the  Riverain  Commission 
(Art.    XVII.).      "  A    Commission    shall    be 
established,  and  shall  be  composed  of  dele- 
gates of  Austria,  Bavaria,  the  Sublime  Porte, 
and    Wurtemburg    (one   for   each    of    those 
Powers),  to  whom   shall  be  added  commis- 
sioners from  the  three  Danubian  Principali- 
ties,    whose    nomination    shall     have    been 
approved  by  the  Porte.     This  Commission, 
which  shall  be  permanent:  (i)  Shall  prepare 
regulations  of   navigation  and   river  police  ; 
(2)  Shall  remove  the  impediments,  of  what- 
ever nature  they  may  be,  which  still  prevent 
the  application  to  the  Danube  of  the  arrange- 
ments of  the   Treaty  of  Vienna ;    (3)  Shall 
order  and  cause  to  be  executed  the  necessary 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  149 

works  throughout  the  whole  course  of  the 
river  ;  (4)  Shall,  after  the  dissolution  of  the 
European  Commission,  see  to  maintaining 
the  mouths  of  the  Danube  and  the  neigh- 
bouring parts  of  the  sea  in  a  navigable  state  " 
(Art.  XVII.). 

4.  A  portion  of  Bessarabia  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Danube  was  ceded  by  Russia  in  order 
to  make  the  Turkish  defence  against  Russia 
more  easy,  and  more  fully  to  secure  the 
freedom  of  the  navigation  of  the  Danube 
(Art.  XX.). 

There  is  no  doubt  Russia  was  beaten  by 
the  combined  alliance  against  her.  She  had 
entirely  overreached  herself  and  miscalcu- 
lated the  temper  of  the  other  Powers.  She 
had  thought  that  an  Anglo-French  alliance 
was  impossible,  and  that  Prussia  and  Austria 
would  have  remained  neutral.  Prussia  indeed 
did  maintain  a  neutrality  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  and  the  King  of  Prussia 
himself  said,  "  I  am  resolved  to  maintain  a 
position  of  complete  neutrality,  and  to  this 
I  add  with  proud  elevation  that  my  people 


ISO  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  myself  are  of  one  mind.  They  require 
absolute  neutrality  from  me." 

Austria,  however,  only  maintained  a  con- 
ditional neutrality.  The  Austrian  Emperor, 
in  replying  to  the  Russian  Ambassador,  Count 
Orloff,  said,  "  Then  must  Austria  be  equally 
free  to  act  as  her  interest  and  dignity  may 
direct,"  if  Russia  was  to  cross  the  Danube, 
or  seek  to  occupy  fresh  territory,  or  not 
evacuate  the  Principalities  when  the  war  was 
over. 

Later  on  both  Prussia  and  Austria  formed 
a  defensive  alliance  against  Russia,  and  with 
the  consent  of  the  Porte,  the  Principalities 
were  provisionally  occupied  by  Austria. 

In  England  Lord  Aberdeen  did  his  utmost 
to  bring  about  a  peace  between  Russia  and 
Turkey,  but  it  was  a  hopeless  task.  Lord 
Palmerston,  on  the  other  hand,  described 
the  aggressive  policy  of  Russia  as  follows  :— 

"  The  policy  and  practice  of  the  Russian 
Government  has  always  been  to  push  forward 
its  encroachments  as  fast  and  as  far  as  the 
apathy  or  want  of  firmness  of  other  Govern- 
ments would  allow  it  to  go,  but  always  to 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  151 

stop  and  retire  when  it  was  met  with  decided 
resistance,  and  then  to  wait  for  the  next 
favourable  opportunity  to  make  another 
spring  on  its  intended  victim.  In  further- 
ance of  this  policy,  the  Russian  Government 
has  always  had  two  strings  to  its  bow — 
moderate  language  and  disinterested  pro- 
fessions at  Petersburg  and  at  London ;  active 
aggression  by  its  agents  on  the  scene  of 
operations.  If  the  aggressions  succeed 
locally,  the  St.  Petersburg  Government  adopts 
them  as  a  fait  accompli  which  it  did  not 
intend,  but  cannot,  in  honour,  recede  from. 
If  the  local  agents  fail,  they  are  disavowed 
and  recalled,  and  the  language  previously 
held  is  appealed  to  as  a  proof  that  the  agents 
have  overstepped  their  instructions.  This 
was  exemplified  in  the  treaty  of  Unkiar- 
Skelessi,  and  in  the  exploits  of  Simonivitch 
and  Vikovitch  in  Persia."  J  And  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  wrote  as  follows  to  Lord  Aberdeen 
(July  4,  1853),  when  the  combined  fleets  of 
England  and  France  were  at  Besika  Bay  : — 
"  In  the  meantime,  however,  I  hope  you  will 
1  A  letter  to  Lord  Clarendon,  May  22,  1853. 


f52  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

allow  the  squadrons  to  be  ordered  to  go  up 
to  the  Bosphorus  as  soon  as  it  is  known 
at  Constantinople  that  the  Russians  have 
entered  the  Principalities,  and  to  be  further 
at  liberty  to  go  into  the  Black  Sea,  if 
necessary  or  useful  for  the  protection  of 
Turkish  territory.  The  advantages  of  such 
a  course  seem  to  be— 

"  First.  That  it  would  encourage  and  assist 
the  Turks  in  those  defensive  arrangements 
and  organizations  which  the  present  crisis 
may  give  the  Turkish  Government  facilities 
for  making,  and  the  benefit  of  which,  in 
strengthening  Turkey  against  attack,  will 
continue  after  the  crisis  is  over. 

"  Secondly.  It  would  essentially  tend  to  pre- 
vent any  further  inroad  on  Turkish  territory 
in  Europe  or  in  Asia,  and  it  is  manifest  that 
any  such  further  inroad  would  much  increase 
the  difficulties  of  a  settlement. 

"Thirdly.  It  would  act  as  a  wholesome 
check  upon  the  Emperor  and  his  advisers, 
and  would  stimulate  Austria  and  Prussia  to 
increased  exertions  to  bring  the  Russian 
Government  to  reason. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  155 

"  Fourthly.  It  would  relieve  England  and 
France  from  the  disagreeable,  and  not  very 
creditable,  position  of  waiting  without  ven- 
turing to  enter  the  back  door  as  friends,  while 
the  Russians  have  taken  forcible  possession 
of  the  front  hall  as  enemies. 

"  If  these  orders  are  to  be  given,  I  would 
suggest  that  it  is  very  important  that  they 
should  be  given  without  delay,  so  that  we 
may  be  able,  when  these  matters  are  discussed 
this  week  in  Parliament,  to  say  that  such 
orders  have  been  sent  off.  Of  course  they 
would  at  the  same  time  be  communicated  to 
the  Russian  Government." 

But  the  Premier  did  not  agree  with 
Palmerston's  views. 

The  combined  fleets,  at  the  request  of  the 
Sultan,  passed  up  to  Constantinople  (October 
7,  1853).  Palmerston  then  made  two  propo- 
sitions to  the  Cabinet  : — 

"  First.  That  instructions  should  be  sent 
to  Constantinople  that,  in  the  event  of  war 
having  been  declared,  the  two  squadrons 
should  enter  the  Black  Sea,  and  should  send 
word  to  the  Russian  admiral  at  Sebastopol 


154  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

that,  in  the  existing  state  of  things,  any 
Russian  ship  of  war  found  cruising  in  the 
Black  Sea  would  be  detained,  and  be  given 
over  to  the  Turkish  Government. 

"'  Secondly.  That  England  and  France 
should  propose  to  the  Sultan  to  conclude  a 
convention  to  the  effect  that,  whereas  war  has 
unfortunately  broken  out  between  Russia  and 
Turkey,  in  consequence  of  differences  created 
by  unjust  demands  made  upon  Turkey  by 
Russia,  and  by  unwarrantable  invasion  of  the 
Turkish  territory  by  a  Russian  army  ;  and 
whereas  it  is  deemed  by  England  and  France 
to  be  an  object  of  general  European  interest, 
and  of  special  importance  to  them  that  the 
political  independence  and  the  territorial 
integrity  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  should  be 
maintained  inviolate  against  Russian  aggres- 
sion, the  two  Powers  engage  to  furnish  to  the 
Sultan  such  naval  assistance  as  may  be 
necessary  in  existing  circumstances  for  the 
defence  of  his  empire  ;  and  they  moreover 
engage  to  permit  any  of  their  respective 
subjects  who  may  be  willing  to  do  so,  to  enter 
the  military  or  naval  service  of  the  Sultan. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  155 

In  return,  the  Sultan  is  to  engage  that  he  will 
consult  with  England  and  France  as  to  the 
terms  and  conditions  of  the  new  treaty  which 
is  to  determine,  on  the  conclusion  of  hos- 
tilities, the  future  relations  of  Russia  and 
Turkey." 

But  Lord  Aberdeen  in  reply  said  :— 

"  I  cannot  say  that  I  think  the  present 
state  of  the  Russo-Turkish  question  would 
authorize  such  a  proceeding  on  our  part  as 
that  which  you  intend  to  propose." 

On  November  i,  1853,  Palmerston  again 
said  in  concluding  another  letter  to  Lord 
Aberdeen  : — 

"  It  seems  to  me,  then,  that  our  course  is 
plain,  simple,  and  straight.  That  we  must 
help  Turkey  out  of  her  difficulties  by 
negotiation,  if  possible  ;  and  that  if  negotia- 
tion fails,  we  must,  by  force  of  arms,  carry 
her  safely  through  her  dangers." 

After  the  destruction  of  the  Turkish  fleet 
at  Sinope,  Palmerston  wrote  to  Aberdeen  as 
follows  : — 

"  Will  you  allow  me  this  opportunity  of 
repeating  in  writing  what  I  have  more  than 


156  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

once  said  verbally,  on  the  state  of  things 
between  Russia  and  Turkey?  It  appears  to 
me  that  we  have  two  objects  in  view  :  the 
one  to  put  an  end  to  the  present  war  between 
these  two  Powers  ;  the  other  to  prevent,  as 
far  as  diplomatic  arrangements  can  do  so,  a 
recurrence  of  similar  differences,  and  renewed 
clangers  to  the  peace  of  Europe. 

"  Now  it  seems  to  me  that,  unless  Turkey 
shall  be  laid  prostrate  at  the  feet  of  Russia 
by  the  disasters  of  the  war — an  event  which 
England  and  France  could  not  without 
dishonour  permit — no  peace  can  be  con- 
cluded between  the  contending  parties  unless 
the  Emperor  consents  to  evacuate  the  Princi- 
palities, to  abandon  his  demands,  and  to 
renounce  some  of  the  embarrassing  stipula- 
tions of  former,  treaties  upon  which  he  has 
founded  the  pretensions  which  have  been  the 
cause  of  existing  difficulties. 

"  To  bring  the  Emperor  to  agree  to  this, 
it  is  necessary  to  exert  a  considerable 
pressure  upon  him  ;  and  the  quarter  in  which 
that  pressure  can  at  present  be  most  easily 
brought  to  bear  is  the  Black  Sea  and  the 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  157 

countries  bordering  upon  it.  In  the  Black 
Sea,  the  combined  English,  French,  and 
Turkish  squadrons  are  indisputably  superior 
to  the  Russian  fleet,  and  are  able  to  give  the 
law  to  that  fleet.  What  I  would  strongly 
recommend,  therefore,  is  that  which  I  pro- 
posed some  months  ago  to  the  Cabinet, 
namely,  that  the  Russian  Government  and 
the  Russian  admiral  at  Sebastopol  should  be 
informed  that  so  long  as  Russian  troops 
occupy  the  Principalities,  or  hold  a  position 
in  any  other  part  of  the  Turkish  territory,  no 
Russian  ships  of  war  can  be  allowed  to  show 
themselves  out  of  port  in  the  Black  Sea. 

<(  You  will  say  that  this  would  be  an  active 
hostility  towards  Russia  ;  but  so  is  the  decla- 
ration already  made,  that  no  Russian  ships 
shall  be  permitted  to  make  any  landing  or 
attack  on  any  part  of  the  Turkish  territory. 
The  only  difference  between  the  two  declara- 
tions is  that  the  one  already  made  is  incom- 
plete and  insufficient  for  its  purpose,  and  that 
the  one  which  I  propose  would  be  complete 
and  sufficient.  .  If  the  Russian  fleet  were 
shut  up  in  Sebastopol,  it  is  probable  that  the 


158  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Turks  would  be  able  to  make  in  Asia  an 
impression  that  would  tend  to  facilitate  the 
conclusion  of  peace. 

"  With  regard  to  the  conditions  of  peace, 
it  seems  to  me  that  the  only  arrangement 
which  could  afford  to  Europe  a  fair  security 
against  future  dangers  arising  out  of  the 
encroachments  of  Russia  on  Turkey,  and  the 
attempts  of  the  Russian  Government  to 
interfere  in  the  internal  affairs  of  the  Turkish 
Empire,  would  be  that  arrangement  which  I 
have  often  suggested,  namely,  that  the  treaty 
to  be  concluded  between  Russia  and  Turkey 
should  be  an  ordinary  treaty  of  peace  and 
friendship,  of  boundaries,  commerce,  and 
mutual  protection  of  the  subjects  of  the  one 
party  within  the  territories  of  the  other ;  and 
that  all  the  stipulations  which  might  be 
required  for  the  privileges  of  the  Princi- 
palities and  of  Servia,  and  for  the  protection 
of  the  Christian  religion  and  its  churches  and 
the  Ottoman  dominions  by  the  Sultan  and 
the  five  Powers.  By  such  a  treaty,  Russia 
would  be  prevented  from  dealing  single- 
handed  with  Turkey  in  regard  to  those 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  159 

matters  on  which  she  has,  from  time  to  time, 
endeavoured  'to  fasten  a  quarrel  on  the 
Sultan." 

Lord  Aberdeen's  reply  was  : — 

"  I  confess  I  am  not  prepared  to  adopt  the 
mode  which  you  think  most  likely  to  restore 
peace." 

Lord  Palmerston  tendered  his  resignation 
on  receiving  this  reply,  but  withdrew  it  ten 
days  after  when  the  Cabinet  adopted  his 
views. 

On  June  16,  1854,  Lord  Palmerston 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  then 
Minister  of  War — "  Our  only  chance  of 
bringing  Russia  to  terms  is  by  offensive  and 
not  by  defensive  operations.  We  and  the 
French  ought  to  go  to  the  Crimea  and  take 
Sebastopol.  If  this  blow  were  accompanied 
by  successful  operations  in  Georgia  and  Cir- 
cassia,  we  might  have  a  Merry  Christmas  and 
a  Happy  New  Year." 

Thus  we  see  that  the  English  policy  during 
the  Crimean  crisis  changed  from  peace 
tactics  to  defensive  operations,  and  was  sub- 
sequently turned  into  an  offensive  line  of 


160  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

action  which  terminated  in  a  brilliant  triumph 
for  England. 

But  how  was  Lord  Palmerston  able  to 
carry  out  his  war  policy  so  vigorously  ?  The 
answer  is  a  very  simple  one.  He  was  backed 
and  urged  on  by  the  nation  at  large,  who 
were  incensed  at  the  insolence  of  Russia. 
Thus  he  was  able  to  pursue  his  plans,  being 
encouraged  and  supported  by  a  people  who 
were  well  able  to  carry  out  what  they  resolved 
upon. 

Kinglake  said  he  (Lord  Palmerston)  "  was 
gifted  with  the  instinct  which  enables  a  man 
to  read  the  heart  of  a  nation." 

His  judgment  was  rightly  pronounced,  for 
Palmerston  saw  the  feelings  of  his  national 
constituents  and  steered  his  course  well  and 
skilfully,  i 

1  The  strength  of  Lord  Palmerston's  character  and  his 
determination  in  matters  of  ready  action  is  well  illus- 
trated through  an  incident  recorded  by  Baron  Bunsen 
("  Memoirs  of  Bunsen"):  "  Bunsen  andJPalmerstbn  had 
elected  to  be  rowed  over  to  Portsmouth  from  Osborne, 
when  guests  of  Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  and,  the 
weather  being  rough,  the  Foreign  Minister  took  the  helm, 
demonstrating  the  connection  between  steering  the  vessel 
of  State,  as  Bunsen  phrased  it,  and  steering  a  boat  at 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  161 

What,  then,  was  the  national  feeling  of 
England  at  that  time  ? 

"In  the  present  instance,"  said  the  Prince 
Consort,  "  their  (the  English)  feeling  is  some- 
thing of  this  sort  :  The  Emperor  of  Russia  is 
a  tyrant,  the  enemy  of  all  liberty  on  the 
Continent,  and  the  oppressor  of  Poland." 
From  these  royal  remarks,  1  do  not  think 
I  shall  be  far  wrong  in  saying  that  the  grow- 
ing tendency  of  the  English  people  towards 
liberalism  since  the  Reform  Bill  of  1832,  and 
the  teaching  of  William  Wilberforce,  had  led 
them  to  consider  Russia  not  only  as  a  national 
enemy  but  as  a  general  opponent  of  the  rights 
of  humanity  and  civilization.  No  wonder 
that  a  war  became  a  necessity  after  this 
public  manifestation. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  chapter  I  stated  that 
England  had  rapidly  increased  in  wealth  and 
prosperity  since  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws. 
Gladstone,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  stated 

sea — 'Oh,  one  learns  boating  at  Cambridge,  even  though  one 
may  have  learnt  nothing  better]  remarked  Lord  Palmer- 
stem;  and  guide  the  craft  safely  to  shore  he  certainly 
did.  But  when  they  landed,  alas  1  the  train  was  gone." 

II 


i62  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

that  such  was  the  vigour  and  elasticity  of  the 
English  trade,  that  even  after  the  disadvantage 
of  a  bad  harvest,  and  under  the  pressure  of 
war,  the  imports  from  day  to  day,  and  almost 
from  hour  to  hour,  were  increasing,  and  that 
the  very  last  papers  laid  on  the  table  showed 
within  the  last  three  months  of  the  year  that 
there  was  an  increase  of  ,£250,000  in  the 
national  exports.1  This,  then,  was  one  of  the 
reasons  which  enabled  England  to  carry  on 
this  war  so  successfully. 

Let  us  turn  our  attention  for  a  short  time 
to  France,  which  at  this  period  was  under- 
going considerable  internal  agitation.  Re- 
publicanism was  now  abolished  and  Mon- 
archy reigned  in  its  stead  in  the  hands  of 
Napoleon  III.  (1852).  There  seemed  every 
prospect  of  the  French  Monarchy  being  firmly 
re-established. 

The  French  Emperor  was  very  desirous  of 
starting  a  European  War  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  his  seat  on  the  throne,  and  also  for  the 
aggrandizement  of  his  country  abroad.2  The 

1  Gladstone's  speech,  May  8,  1854. 

2  "  Napoleon's  object  was  clear  :  in  the  first  place,  to 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  163 

interests  of  his  country,  both  religious  and 
political,  were  opposed  to  those  of  Russia 
with  regard  to  the  Holy  Places,  while  both 
England  and  France  had  a  common  interest 
in  keeping  the  Ottoman  Empire  from  Russia. 
This  latter  interest  acted  as  a  means  of  union 
between  the  two  Powers,  both  of  whom  were 
ready  at  any  moment  to  attack  Russia,  and 
the  publication  of  the  Czar's  memorable 
conversation  with  Sir  H.  Seymour  still 
further  cemented  that  union. 

The  result  we  have  already  seen.     Russia 
was  humiliated. 

wrest  from  the  Emperor  Nicholas  the  moral  hegemony 
which  he  wielded  on  the  Continent,  and  then,  after 
conquering  Russia,  to  get  his  hands  free  to  tear  up 
the  treaties  of  1815,  restore  to  France  her  so-called 
natural  frontiers,  and  reconstruct  the  map  of  Europe  in 
accordance  with  Napoleonic  ideas "  (Count  Vitzthum's 
"  St.  Petersburg  and  London,"  vol.  i.  p.  73). 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    BLACK    SEA    CONFERENCE. 

French  influence  destroyed  by  the  Franco-Prussian  War — 
Russia  annuls  the  Black  Sea  clauses  of  the  Treaty  of 
Paris — Condition  of  Europe  preuents  their  enforcement 
by  the  Pou>ers — London  Conference  y  Russia  secures 
the  Black  Sea  ;  England's  mistake — Alsace  and  Lor- 
raine destroy  the  balance  of  power. 

RUSSIA  had  convinced  herself  that  the  separa- 
tion of  England  from  France  was  not  a 
sufficient  guarantee  to  hinder  the  possibility 
of  the  alliance  of  the  two  Powers  against  her, 
because  a  common  interest  would  unite  them 
immediately.  Russia  now  determined  to 
crush  down  one  of  the  two  Powers,  indepen- 
dently of  the  other,  and  was  only  waiting  for 
an  opportunity  to  do  so. 

In  1870  the  Franco-Prussian  War  broke 
out  through  the  question  of  the  Spanish 
Succession.  England  maintained  a  strict 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  165 

neutrality,  and  this  now  seemed  a  glorious 
opportunity  for  Russia  to  carry  out  her  long- 
cherished  designs.  She  supported  Prussia 
morally,  in  this  way  hoping  to  crush  France, 
and  then  only  England  would  be  left  to 
attack.  The  result  proved  favourable ; 
France  was  defeated  by  Prussia,  and  this 
was  followed  by  the  fall  of  the  Monarchy, 
and  the  proclamation  of  the  Republic  (Sep- 
tember 14,  1870). 

Russia  now  looked  around,  and  at  a 
glance  saw  the  favourable  position  she 
occupied,  and  her  strength.  Austria  had 
been  weakened  by  the  war  with  Prussia  in 
1866,  Spain  and  Italy  were  convulsed  with 
revolutions,  Turkey  was  naturally  weak ; 
Prussia  had  suffered  somewhat  in  1866  with 
Austria,  and  with  France  in  1870.  France 
herself  had  undoubtedly  received  a  crushing 
blow,  while  England  was  worried  over  the 
Alabama  claims  with  America. 

Thus  we  see  the  balance  of  power  was 
considerably  shaken  by  the  Franco-Prussian 
War,  while  an  alliance  among  the  Western 
states  seemed  impossible. 


1 66  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

In  1870  Western  Europe  was  startled  by 
Prince  Gortchakoff's  declaration  that  the 
Black  Sea  clauses  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris, 
1856,  were  null  and  void.  "  He  declared  it 
would  no  longer  be  submitted  to  by  his 
Imperial  master."  : 

England  naturally  felt  very  indignant,  but 
was  practically  helpless,  as  she  was  unable  to 
get  any  ally  from  among  the  Western  Powers, 
and  she  felt  unable  to  cope  singly  with 
Russia.  The  Government  were  perplexed, 
and  the  Premier,  Mr.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  sent 
Lord  Odo  Russell  to  the  German  Chancellor 
to  ask  his  advice  on  the  subject,  and  to  inform 
him  that  "  the  question  was  of  such  a  nature 
that  England,  with  or  without  allies,  would 
have  to  go  to  war  with  Russia." 

Prince  Bismarck,  who  was  afraid  of  a  Franco- 
Russian  alliance,  and  wished  to  conciliate 
the  Russian  Emperor,  recommended  that  a 
conference  should  be  held  in  St.  Peters- 
burg. The  English  Government  objected 
to  this,  so  a  Conference  was  held  in  London 

1  Earl  Russell's  "  Recollections  and  Suggestions, 
1813-1873,"  p.  476. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  167 

where  the  following  provisions  were  agreed 
to  :— 

"  Article  I.  Articles  XL,  XIII.,  and  XIV., 
of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  1856,  are  abrogated. 

"Article  II.  The  principle  of  the  closing 
of  the  Straits  of  the  Dardanelles  and  the 
Bosphorus  is  maintained,  with  power  to  his 
Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan  to  open  the 
said  Straits  in  time  of  peace  to  the  vessels  of 
war  of  friendly  and  allied  Powers,  in  case  the 
Sublime  Porte  should  judge  it  necessary  in 
order  to  secure  the  execution  of  the  stipula- 
tions of  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

"Article  III.  The  Black  Sea  remains,  as 
heretofore,  open  to  the  mercantile  marine  of 
all  nations." 

Article  IV.  The  Commission  managing 
the  navigation  of  the  Danube  "  is  maintained 
in  its  present  composition "  for  a  further 
period  of  twelve  years. 

"Article  VIII.  The  high  contracting 
parties  renew  and  confirm  all  the  stipulations 
of  1856,  which  are  not  annulled  or  modified 
by  the  present  treaty." 

This  treaty  resulted  in  what  Russia  wished, 


168  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

viz.,  the  opening  of  the  Black  Sea  to  Russian 
war  ships — a  right  which  she  had  held  previous 
to  the  Crimean  War. 

Mr.  Disraeli  (afterwards  Lord  Beaconsfield) 
vigorously  attacked  the  Gladstonian  policy 
by  saying  that  "  the  neutral  character  of 
the  Black  Sea  is  the  essence  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris,  and  that  that,  in  fact,  was  the  question 
for  which  we  had  struggled  and  made  great 
sacrifice  and  endured  these  sufferings  which 
never  can  be  forgotten,"  and  the  "  point  upon 
which  the  negotiations  for  peace  (at  Vienna, 
1855)  was  broken  off  was  the  neutral  character 
of  the  Black  Sea."  ' 

1  "  No  sooner  had  Napoleon  learned  that  an  English 
Cabinet  Minister  was  to  go  to  Vienna  than  he  sent  thither 
also  his  own  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  M.  Drouyn  de 
Lhuys,  while  Prince  Gortschakoff,  who  had  already  been 
designated  as  Nesselrode's  successor,  represented  Russia 
at  the  Conference.  The  first  two  points — the  cessation  of 
the  Russian  protectorate  over  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
and  the  regulation  of  the  navigation  of  the  Danube  in 
conformity  with  the  resolutions  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna 
— presented  little  difficulty.  On  the  other  hand,  a  lively 
word  combat,  and  a  not  less  lively  interchange  of  des- 
patches, arose  over  the  third  point,  which  demanded 
the  revision  of  the  Dardanelles  Treaty  of  July  13,  1841} 
and  the  abrogation  of  Russian  supremacy  in  the  Black 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  i6g 

In  answer  to  this  attack  Mr.  Gladstone 
replied,  "  I  do  not  speak  from  direct  com- 
munication with  Lord  Clarendon,  but  I  have 
been  told  since  his  death  that  he  never 
attached  a  value  to  that  neutralization. 

Sea.  The  words,  '  mettre  fin  a  la  preponderance  russe 
dans  la  Mer  Noire,'  were  of  a  very  elastic  nature,  and 
capable  of  various  interpretations.  The  Western  Powers, 
mindful  of  Europe,  demanded  the  neutralization  of  the 
Black  Sea  and  a  limitation  of  the  number  of  Russian  and 
Turkish  war  ships.  Gortschakoff  declared  that  Sebastopol 
was  not  yet  taken,  and  probably  never  would  be  taken, 
and  that  Russia  must  reject  any  attempt  to  limit  her 
naval  forces  as  a  humiliation  unworthy  of  a  Great  Power. 
Austria  then  proposed  a  compromise  that  Russia  should 
pledge  herself  to  maintain  the  s/atus  quo  of  1853  ;  and 
that  each  of  the  Western  Powers  should  be  entitled  to 
station  two  frigates  in  the  Black  Sea,  in  order  to  see  that 
Russia  did  not  increase  her  fleet.  At  the  same  time 
Austria  promised  to  consider  it  as  a  casus  belli  if  Russia 
kept  there  a  single  ship  of  war  more  than  in  1853. 
M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  who,  in  the  interest  of  exhausted 
France,  was  anxious  to  bring  the  war  to  an  end,  accepted 
this  proposed  compromise,  and  induced  Lord  John 
Russell  to  do  likewise.  Both  were  disavowed.  Drouyn 
de  Lhuys  sent  in  his  resignation,  and  was  succeeded  at 
the  Ministry  on  the  Quai  d'Orsay  by  Walewski ;  but  Lord 
John  Russell,  scorned  alike  by  his  friends  and  foes, 
returned  to  London,  and,  in  spite  of  all,  remained 
Minister  for  the  present "  (Count  Vitzthum's,  "St.  Peters- 
burg and  London." 


i;o  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Again  I  do  not  speak  from  direct  communi- 
cation, but  I  have  been  told  that  Lord 
Palmerston  always  looked  upon  the  neutra- 
lization as  an  arrangement  which  might  be 
maintained  and  held  together  for  a  limited 
number  of  years,  but  which,  from  its  cha- 
racter, it  was  impossible  to  maintain  as  a  per- 
manent condition  for  a  great  settlement  of 
Europe." 

However,  Russia  had  regained  what  she 
had  lost  at  the  close  of  the  Crimean  War  by 
skilful  diplomacy.  She  now  was  perfectly  at 
liberty  to  keep  her  fleet  in  the  Black  Sea,  and 
to  refortify  Sebastopol  and  Keotch  to  such 
an  extent  as  to  render  them  impregnable. 

She  felt  gratified  at  the  result  of  the 
Franco- Prussian  War,  and  on  hearing  that 
Prussia  had  annexed  Alsace  and  Lorraine, 
General  Ignatieff,  the  Russian  Ambassador 
at  Constantinople,  hastened  to  the  German 
Ambassador,  Count  Karserling,  and  said, 
"  Permit  me  to  congratulate  you,  and  thank 
you  ;  for  you  it  is  a  prodigious  mistake,  but 
on  Russia  you  have  conferred  the  greatest 
possible  boon."  At  the  time  of  the  annexa- 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  171 

tion  of  the  two  French  provinces,  Germany 
thought  that  they  would  prove  of  the  greatest 
value  to  the  German  Empire,  but  this  idea 
proved  a  mistake,  and  since  then  Russia  has 
used,  and  still  uses  them,  as  a  pivot  on  which 
the  Eastern  Question  turns. 

Frederick  III.'s  idea  of  selling  back  Alsace 
and  Lorraine  would  no  doubt  prove  a  great 
benefit,  not  only  to  the  German  nation,  but 
also  to  the  maintenance  of  the  balance  of 
power  in  Europe. 

Yet,  though  Bismarck  defeated  Napoleon 
III.  in  a  sanguinary  war,  Prince  Gortschakoff 
had  beaten  all  the  signitary  powers  at  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  by  one  stroke  of  the  pen,  and 
the  greatest  gainer  in  the  Franco-Prussian 
War  was  not  Germany  but  Russia.  Verily, 
indeed,  is  it  once  more  proved  that  the  Pen 
is  mightier  than  the  Sword. 


VII. 

THE    RUSSO-TURKISH    WAR    OF    1878. 

Bulgarian  atrocities  —  The  An dr assy  Note;  England  de- 
stroys its  effect — The  Berlin  Memorandum;  England 
opposes  it — Rtissia  prepares  for  a  Turkish  war — Con- 
ference of  Constantinople — New  Turkish  Constitution 
—  Russo-  Turkish  War  —  Treaty  of  San  Stefano  — 
Intervention  of  the  Powers — The  Berlin  Congress — 
Final  treaty  of  peace. 

THE  Slavs  migrated  to  the  Balkan  Peninsula 
as  early  as  450  A.D.,  and  Bosnia  remained  the 
only  Slavonic  part  of  the  Turkish  Empire 
where  a  native  nobility  owned  the  land  and  a 
peasantry  tilled  it  for  them. 

Having  been  defeated  by  the  Turks,  the 
nobility  became  Mahommedans  to  save  their 
patrimony,  while  the  peasantry,  having 
nothing  to  lose,  remained  Christians  ;  but  the 
tyrrany  of  their  nobility  at  length  obliged  the 
Turks  to  put  an  end  to  the  Feudal  System  in 
Bosnia  (1850-1851). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  173 

In  August,  1875,  Herzegovina  (the  south- 
western district  of  Bosnia)  revolted  against 
the  Sultan,  being  aided  by  a  strong  natural 
position  and  receiving  the  assistance  of  both 
Servia  and  Montenegro. 

While  this  revolt  was  going  on  the 
Bulgarians  also  rose  in  rebellion  against  the 
Sultan  (1876),  but  were  put  down  by  the 
Turkish  Government,  although  not  without 
shameful  cruelties  and  outrages  being  com- 
mitted by  the  Turkish  troops  and  militia, 
which  caused  great  indignation  throughout 
Europe,1  and  specially  so  in  Russia.  This, 
therefore,  gave  the  latter  country  a  good 
opportunity  of  claiming  to  be  a  general  pro- 
tector of  the  Christians  in  Turkey. 

The  Austro- Hungarian  Minister,  Count 
Andrassy,  on  behalf  of  Austria,  Germany,  and 
Russia,  drew  up  a  Note  in  which  five2  chief 

1  In  1876  (September)  Mr.  Gladstone  published  his 
pamphlet  entitled  "  Bulgarian  Horrors  and  the  Question 
of  the  East."  It  passed  through  almost  countless  editions 
and  created  a  great  sensation. 

2  "  First,  religious  liberty,  in   the   sense  of  religious 
equality,  full  and  entire;  second,  the   abolition  of  tax- 
farming  ;  third,  the  exclusive  application  to  Bosnia  and 


174  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

concessions  were  insisted  upon  from  the  Porte 
as  necessary  for  the  pacification  of  the  re- 
volted provinces. 

Lord  Derby,  on  behalf  of  the  English 
Government,  signed  :  it,  but  added  that  the 

Herzegovina  of  their  own  direct  taxation  ;  fourth,  the  ap- 
pointment of  an  executory  Commission  to  carry  these 
reforms  into  effect,  to  be  composed  equally  of  Mahom- 
medans  and  Christians;  fifth,  the  amelioration  of  the 
condition  of  the  rural  population  by  some  more  satisfac- 
tory arrangement  between  the  Christian  Rajahs  and  the 
Mahommedan  Agas,  or  landowners "  (The  Duke  of 
Argyll's  "  The  Eastern  Question,"  vol.  i.  p.  161). 

1  "  Sir  H.  Elliot  was  directed  to  give  a  *  general  sup- 
port '  to  the  Andrassy  Note.  It  will  be  seen  that  in  the 
mode  of  giving  this  '  general  support '  to  the  action  of  the 
European  Powers,  Her  Majesty's  Government  here  con- 
trived to  reduce  the  value  of  it  to  the  lowest  possible 
amount,  and  expressly  to  negative  the  significance  of  it. 
.  .  .  But. more  than  this — it  is  distinctly  implied  that  any 
such  meaning,  if  it  were  entertained,  would  be  a  violation 
of  the  Ninth  Article  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris.  The  Turks 
were  thus  encouraged  to  claim  under  that  treaty  a 
licence  and  immunity  which  it  never  was  intended  to 
afford.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  the  British  Cabinet 
only  joined  the  other  Powers,  first,  because  it  was  impos- 
sible to  deny  the  justice  of  the  demand  made  on  Turkey; 
secondly,  because  it  would  be  inconvenient  to  stand 
alone  against  the  united  opinion  of  all  the  other  Cabinets 
of  Europe  ;  thirdly,  because  Turkey  herself  saw  some 
advantage  in  accepting  the  communication  "  (Ibid.  vol.  i. 
p.  166). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  175 

integrity  l  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  was  to  be 
respected.  Here  the  Czar  caught  a  key-note 
of  the  English  policy,  and  he  played  on  it 
afterwards  to  his  own  advantage. 

The  Porte  accepted  the  conditions  of  the 
Note,  but  the  rebels  did  not  trust  the  Turkish 
promises,  so  the  insurrections  continued. 

The  Czar  then,  with  Gortschakoff,  met 
Bismarck  and  Andrassy  at  Berlin,  and, 
together,  they  drew  up  the  "  Berlin  Memo- 
randum," 2  in  which  the  three  Powers  asked 

1  Lord  Derby  said  that  "  the  Note  now  proposed  was 
sure  to  lead  to  farther  diplomatic  interference  in  the  in- 
ternal affairs  of  Turkey." 

2  "  First,  the  provision  of  means  sufficient  to  settle  the 
refugees  in  their  homes  ;  second,  the  distribution  of  these 
means   by  a  mixed   Commission,  with  a  Herzegovinian 
Christian    as    President  ;    third,    the    concentration    of 
Turkish  troops  into  certain  places ;  fourth,  the  retention 
of  arms  by  the  Christians ;  fifth,  the  Consuls  or  Delegates 
of  the   Powers   to   have  a  watch   over   the   application 
of  the  promised  reforms  and  repatriation  of  the  people. 
The  Memorandum  farther  proceeded  thus  in  its  closing 
paragraph  :    If,  however,  the   armistice   were   to    expire 
without   the   effort   of  the   Powers  being  successful  in 
attaining     the    ends    they    have    in     view,    the    three 
Imperial   Courts   are  of  opinion  that  it  would  become 
necessary   to    supplement    their    diplomatic    action    by 
the   sanction   of  an    agreement,    with   a    view    to  such 


176  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

the  Sultan  to  grant  an  armistice  for  two 
months  in  order  that  the  demands  of  the 
insurgents  might  receive  a  fair  consideration. 
Italy  and  France  added  their  voices,  but 
England  refused  l  to  sign  the  Memorandum 
and  sent  a  powerful  squadron  to  Besika  Bay, 
expecting  that  the  Sultan  would  refuse  the 
Memorandum  because  it  would  endanger  the 
integrity  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  This 

efficacious  measures  as  might  appear  to  be  demanded  in 
the  interest  of  general  peace,  to  check  the  evil  and  pre- 
vent its  development "  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's  "  The 
Eastern  Question,"  vol.  i.  p.  193). 

1  "  The  objections  of  detail  taken  by  the  English 
Cabinet  to  the  Berlin  Memorandum  were  at  once  met  by 
Prince  Bismarck  by  the  declaration  that  these  points 
were  entirely  '  open  to  discussion,  that  they  might  be 
modified  according  to  circumstances,  and  that  he,  for 
one,  would  willingly  entertain  any  improvement  which 
Her  Majesty's  Government  might  have  to  propose.'  .  .  . 
France  implored  Her  Majesty's  Government  to  reconsider 
its  decision,  and  declared  that  persistence  in  it  would,  at 
such  a  momentous  crisis,  be  nothing  short  of  a  '  public 
calamity.'  She  '  could  not  conceal  the  apprehensions  for 
the  future  to  which  this  refusal  have  given  rise.'  Italy 
did  the  same.  The  position  was,  that  England  objected 
to  everything  proposed  by  others,  and  had  nothing  to 
propose  herself.  Continued  trust  in  the  Turks  was  her 
only  suggestion "  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's  "The  Eastern 
Question,"  vol.  i.  pp.  202,  203). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  177 

"  Berlin  Memorandum  "  displays  the  skilful 
way  in  which  Russia,  under  the  clever 
guidance  of  the  Czar  and  his  Minister  Gort- 
schakoff,  carried  on  negotiation.  She  was 
only  seeking  a  preten.ce l  for  a  single-handed 
war  policy  with  Turkey,  and  in  order  to  do 
this  she  proposed  measures  at  Berlin  which  she 
knew  would  prove  objectionable  to  England. 
Germany,  who  dreaded  a  special  alliance 
between  France  and  Russia,  was  obliged  to 
agree  to  these  measures,  thus  becoming  a 
tool  of  Russia,  who  wanted  to  make  England 
first  deviate  from  the  Treaties  of  Paris  and 
London,  and,  if  possible,  to  break  down  the 
balance  of  power  in  Europe  which  she  herself 
had  already  done  by  her  withdrawal  from  the 
Black  Sea  clauses  in  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 

1  "At  the  first  meeting  of  the  Congress  (June  13, 
1878)  Lord  Beaconsfield  made  his  concerted  objec- 
tion to  the  advanced  position  of  the  Russian  troops 
at  the  gates  of  Constantinople.  Count  Schouvaloff  re- 
plied that  this  advanced  position  had  been  taken  up 
by  the  Russian  army  in  consequence  of  the  entry  of  the 
English  fleet  into  the  Bosphorus.  Prince  Bismarck,  the 
President  of  the  Congress,  expressed  himself  satisfied 
with  the  Russian  reply"  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's  "Th- 
Eastern  Question,"  vol.  ii.  p.  144). 

12 


178  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

England  fell  into  the  snare  together  with  the 
other  Powers.  She  objected  to  the  Berlin 
Memorandum,  refused  to  sign,  and  sent  a 
fleet  to  Besika  Bay  in  support  of  her 
objection.  This  was  just  what  Russia 
desired. 

A  new  Sultan  now  ascended  the  throne, 
and  Russian  influence  declined  while  that  of 
England  increased. 

In  July,  1876,  Prince  Milan  of  Servia,  and 
Prince  Mikita  of  Montenegro,  declared  war 
against  Turkey,  having  open  assistance  from 
Russia.  The  rebels,  however,  were  sub- 
jugated by  the  Turks. 

In  November,  1876,  Alexander  II.  of 
Russia,  made  a  public  declaration  that  "  if 
Turkey  did  not  give  due  guarantees  for  the 
better  government  of  her  Christian  subjects 
he  would  force  them  to  do  so,  either  in 
concert  with  his  allies  or  by  independent 
action." 

The  European  Powers,  in  consequence  of 
this  proclamation,  proposed  a  Conference  at 
Constantinople  to  settle  the  matter.  The 
Czar,  seeing  that  the  Conference  was  inevit- 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  179 

able,  agreed  to  it.  The  representatives  met, 
and,  as  was  to  be  expected,  asked  nearly  the 
same  conditions  as  had  been  contained  in  the 
"  Andrassy  Note." 

The  promulgation  of  a  new  Constitution  for 
the  Ottoman  Empire  was  the  result  of  the 
Conference,  much  to  the  disappointment  of 
Russia,  who  did  not  expect  that  any  such  result 
would  be  arrived  at.  Thus,  in  order  to  stop 
any  further  reforms  or  concessions  being 
made  by  Turkey,  she  succeeded  in  removing 
from  power  the  author  of  the  new  Constitu- 
tion, viz.,  Midhat  Pasha,  who  was  an  impor- 
tant personage  in  Turkish  politics. 

The  following  little  story  shows  the  skilful 
way  in  which  the  Turkish  Minister  was 
removed  from  power  by  the  agency  of 
Russia  : — 

"  During  the  Conference,  the  day  after  the 
Turks  had  proclaimed  their  new  Constitu- 
tion, General  Ignatieff  met  Sir  W.  White. 

"  '  Have  you  read  the  Constitution  ?'  asked 
Ignatieff.  '  No,'  said  the  Englishman  ; 
*  what  does  it  matter?  It  Nis  not  serious.' 
4  But/  said  Ignatieff,  'you  must  really  read 


I  So  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

one  Article;'  and  so  saying  he  pointed  out  the 
Article  which  set  forth  that  all  provisions  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding  the  Sultan  was 
to  retain  an  absolute  right  to  banish  from  the 
capital  any  person  whose  presence  might 
seem  objectionable  to  him.  '  Mark  my 
words,'  said  Ignatieff,  '  the  first  man  to  be 
exiled  under  that  clause  will  be  Midhat 
Pasha,  the  author  of  the  Constitution.' 

"  The  prediction  was  fulfilled  to  the  letter. 
Meeting  Ignatieff  some  time  after,  Sir  W. 
White  recalled  the  prophecy  and  its  fulfil- 
ment. '  Oh !  yes,'  said  the  general,  care- 
lessly ;  '  I  arranged  that.'  '  But  you  had  left 
Constantinople  before  Midhat 's  exile/  '  Cer- 
tainly, but  I  arranged  it  just  before  I  left.' 
'  How  ?  '  'It  was  very  simple  ;  the  weather 
was  stormy  in  the  Black  Sea,  and  I  could  not 
leave  for  some  days  after  the  departure  of 
my  colleague.  I  went  on  board  my  steamer 
and  anchored  exactly  opposite  the  Sultan's 
palace.  I  did  not  go  and  bid  him  farewell, 
but  waited.  In  a  day  or  two,  as  I  anticipated, 
there  came  an  aide-de-camp  from  the  Sultan 
to  express  his  regret  and  surprise  that  I, 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  181 

whom  he  had  known  better  than  any  of  the 
Ambassadors,  should  be  departing  without 
paying  him  a  farewell  visit.  I  replied  that, 
of  course,  I  should  have  been  delighted  to 
have  paid  my  respects  to  His  Majesty,  but 
that  it  was  no  longer  necessary.  I  had  paid 
my  farewell  visit  to  Midhat  Pasha,  as,  under 
the  Constitution,  it  was  to  him,  not  the 
Sultan,  that  such  an  act  of  respect  was  due. 
Almost  immediately  after  arriving  in  Russia 
I  heard  of  the  exile  of  Midhat.  My  parting 
shot  had  secured  his  downfall.' "  l 

The  Conference  failed,  and  Russia  declared 
war  against  Turkey,  for  now  she  had  obtained 
what  she  had  been  striving  for  during  the 
diplomatic  transactions,  viz.,  a  pretence  for  a 
single-handed  policy  with  regard  to  Turkey, 
and,  secondly,  she  had  obtained  sufficient 
time  for  making  all  necessary  war  prepara- 
tions. Now,  although  she  had  already  got 
back  what  she  had  lost  in  the  Crimean  War 
(through  the  Franco-Prussian  War),  yet  she 
was  determined  to  obtain  what  she  had 

1  "Truth  about  Russia,"  p.  282. 


iS2  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

intended  to  take  at  the  Crimean  War,  viz., 
Constantinople. 

A  large  Russian  army  crossed  the  Pruth 
(April,  1877),  and  encamped  before  Constan- 
tinople. In  Asia  Kars  was  captured.  This 
led  to  the  Treaty  of  San  Stefano. 

By  this  treaty  the  Ottoman  Empire  in 
Europe  was  completely  abrogated.  It  re- 
cognized the  independence  of  Servia,  Monte- 
negro, and  Roumania;  Bulgaria  was  created, 
and  its  boundaries  now  extended  to  the  Black 
and  Aegean  Seas,  embracing  several  valu- 
able harbours.  Although  the  latter  country 
still  remained  tributary  to  Turkey,  yet  Russia 
had  the  appointment  of  a  Christian  prince  in 
her  hands.  It  has  now  to  have  a  separate 
administration,  to  be  supervised  by  Russian 
commissioners,  and  was  also  to  be  garrisoned 
by  Russian  troops. 

In  Bosnia,  Crete,  Thessaly,  and  Epirus  a 
certain  amount  of  reform  was  to  be  intro- 
duced by  the  Porte  under  the  supervision 
of  Russia.  It  was  also  enacted  that  the 
part  of  Bessarabia  taken  from  Russia  in 
1856  should  be  ceded  back  to  her,  to  which 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  183 

Lord  Palmerston  attached  great  value,  "  be- 
cause," he  said,  "  it  is  not  of  local,  but  of 
European  interest."  Kars,  Batoum,  and 
other  adjoining  districts  in  Asia  were  added 
to  Russia,  by  which  cession  she  undoubtedly 
held  the  strongholds  of  Armenia.  Turkey 
had  to  pay  Russia  three  hundred  million 
roubles. 

The  results  of  this  treaty  may  be  described 
as  follows  :  It  was  nothing  less  than  (i) 
"To  take  all  the  European  dominions  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire  from  the  Porte  and  put 
them  under  the  administration  of  Russia  ;  " 
(2)  "  to  make  the  Black  Sea  as  much  a 
Russian  lake  as  the  Caspian ; "  (3)  to  give 
Russia  a  firm  hold  of  the  Mediterranean,  and 
thereby  imperil  the  naval  supremacy  of  Eng- 
land in  that  quarter. 

Naturally,  England  could  not  accept  the 
Treaty  of  San  Stefano  without  some  altera- 
tions. Lord  Derby  resigned  on  the  refusal 
of  his  demand  that  the  treaty  should  be  laid 
before  Parliament,  and  Lord  Salisbury  sent 
out  a  vigorous  circular  which  showed  the 
injustice  towards  other  races  of  a  large 


1 84  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Bulgaria  establishing  Slav  supremacy  in  the 
Balkan  Peninsula  under  Russian  influence; 
also  the  loss  of  the  ports  of  Bourgas  and 
Batoum  by  the  Turks  would  give  Russia 
command  of  the  Black  Sea  trade,  while 
the  cession  of  Kars  to  her  would  also  in- 
fluence Turkey's  Asiatic  possessions.  This 
would  also  affect  the  English  interests  in 
the  Persian  Gulf,  the  Levant,  and  the  Suez 
Canal,  which  were  in  the  Ottoman  keeping, 
and  therefore  was  a  matter  of  extreme  soli- 
citude for  England.  She  would  be  willing, 
however,  to  join  in  general  stipulations  made 
by  the  joint  Powers,  but  would  not  submit  to 
Prince  GortschakofTs  commands.  Again,  an 
unpaid  pecuniary  debt  owing  to  Russia  by 
Turkey  would  give  the  former  dangerous 
power. 

The  following  words  occur  in  the  first 
despatch  of  the  English  Government  to 
Russia  : — 

"The  course  on  which  the  Russian  Govern- 
ment has  entered  involves  graver  and  more 
serious  consideration.  It  is  in  contravention 
of  the  stipulation  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  185 

(March  30,  1856),  by  which  Russia  and 
the  other  signatory  Powers  engaged,  each 
on  its  own  part,  to  respect  the  independence 
and  the  territorial  integrity  of  the  Otto- 
man Empire.  At  the  close  of  the  Con- 
ference of  London  of  1871,  the  above 
plenipotentiary,  in  common  with  those  of 
the  other  Powers,  signed  a  declaration 
affirming  it  to  be  an  essential  principle  of 
the  law  of  nations  that  no  Power  can  liberate 
itself  from  the  engagement  of  a  treaty,  nor 
modify  the  stipulations  thereof,  unless  with 
the  consent  of  the  contracting  parties  by 
means  of  an  amicable  arrangement.  In 
taking  action  against  Turkey  on  his  own 
part,  and  having  recourse  to  arms  without 
further  consultation  with  his  allies,  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  has  separated  himself 
from  the  European  concert  hitherto  main- 
tained, and  has  at  the  same  time  departed 
from  the  rule  to  which  he  himself  had 
solemnly  recorded  his  consent."  l 

The    English    Government    addressed    a 
second  despatch  to  Russia,  stating  that  the 
1  Lord  Beaconsfield's  speech,  April  8,  1878. 


i86  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

English  Government  is  "  of  opinion  that 
any  treaty  concluded  by  the  Governments 
of  Russia  and  the  Porte  affecting  the  treaties 
of  1856  and  1871  must  be  a  European  treaty, 
and  would  not  be  valid  without  the  assent 
of  the  Powers  who  were  parties  to  those 
treaties." 

The  Russian  Minister's  (Gortschakoff's) 
reply  was  received  at  last  :  "  We  repeat 
the  assurance  that  we  do  not  intend  to 
settle  by  ourselves  European  questions 
having  reference  to  the  peace  which  is  to 
be  made." 

Then  the  English  Government  sent  an- 
other despatch  to  Russia  and  the  other 
foreign  Courts,  and  it  was  communicated 
through  an  English  Ambassador  at  St. 
Petersburg  that  the  Russian  Emperor 
"  stated  categorically  that  questions  bear- 
ing on  European  interests  will  be  concerted 
with  European  Powers,  and  he  had  given 
Her  Majesty's  Government  clear  and  positive 
assurance  to  this  effect." 

At  length  Austria,  with  the  full  apprecia- 
tion of  Russia,  invited  England  to  a  Confe- 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  187 

rence  at  Berlin  for  the  object  of  establishing 
"an  European  agreement  as  to  the  modifi- 
cations which  it  might  become  necessary  to 
introduce  in  existing  treaties  in  order  to 
make  them  harmonize  with  the  present 


situation." 


The  English  Government,  however,  stipu- 
lated beforehand  "  that  it  would  be  desirable 
to  have  it  understood  in  the  first  place  that 
all  questions  dealt  with  in  the  San  Stefano 
Treaty  between  Russia  and  Turkey  '*  should 
be  fully  considered  in  the  Congress,  and 
"that  no  alteration  in  the  condition  of  things 
previously  established  by  treaty  should  be 
acknowledged  as  valid  until  it  has  received 
the  consent  of  the  Powers." 

Russia  replied  that  "  the  preliminary  treaty 
of  peace  between  Russia  and  Turkey  will  be 
textually  committed  to  the  Great  Powers 
before  the  meeting  of  the  Congress,  and 
that  in  the  Congress  itself  each  Power  will 
have  full  liberty  of  assent  and  of  its  free 
action  "  ("  la  pleine  liberty  de  ses  appreciations 
et  de  son  action  "). 

This  was  a  diplomatic  triumph  for  Eng- 


i88  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

land,  and  the  treaty  was  formally  submitted 
to  the  Congress.  But  there  were  certain 
facts  which  must  not  escape  our  notice,  for 
just  before  the  publication  of  the  Treaty  of 
San  Stefano  the  excitement  in  England  had 
attained  its  zenith.  Russia,  perceiving  this, 
and  hearing  that  England  was  quite  ready  to 
take  up  arms  against  her,  took  the  utmost 
precautions  not  to  injure  English  interests  ; 
so  a  Russian  occupation  of  Constantinople, 
or  any  other  circumstance  which  might 
excite  the  enmity  of  England,  were  omitted 
in  the  San  Stefano  Treaty. 

When  this  became  known  in  England  the 
excitement  abated  somewhat  ;  and,  seeing 
this,  Russia  consented  to  submit  the  treaty 
to  the  Congress. 

The  Congress  was  opened  at  Berlin,  under 
the  presidency  of  the  German  Chancellor, 
Bismarck ;  and  Beaconsfield  firmly  stood  his 
ground  at  the  Congress,  previously  calling 
out  the  reserve  forces  and  summoning  seven 
thousand  Indian  troops  to  Malta.  Austria 
began  to  arm.  Russia  now  could  not  be 
obstinate. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  189 

The  following  conditions  were  fixed  and 
drawn  up  by  the  Congress  :— 

Bulgaria. 

Article  I.  Bulgaria  is  constituted  an  auto- 
nomous and  tributary  principality  under  the 
suzerainty  of  His  Imperial  Majesty  the 
Sultan  ;  it  will  have  a  Christian  Govern- 
ment and  a  national  militia. 

Article  III.  The  Prince  of  Bulgaria  shall 
be  freely  elected  by  the  population  and  con- 
firmed by  the  Sublime  Porte,  with  the  assent 
of  the  Powers.  No  member  of  the  reigning 
dynasties  of  the  Great  European  Powers 
may  be  elected  Prince  of  Bulgaria. 

In  case  of  a  vacancy  in  the  princely  dignity, 
the  election  of  the  new  prince  shall  take  place 
under  the  same  conditions  and  with  the  same 
forms. 

Eastern  Roumelia. 

Article  XIII.  A  province  is  formed  south 
of  the  Balkans  which  will  take  the  name  of 
"  Eastern  Roumelia,"  and  will  remain  under 
the  direct  political  and  military  authority  of 


IQO  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan,  under 
conditions  of  administrative  autonomy.  It 
shall  have  a  Christian  Governor-general. 

Article  XVII.  The  Governor-general  of 
Eastern  Roumelia  shall  be  dominated  by 
the  Sublime  Porte,  with  the  assent  of  the 
Powers,  for  a  term  of  five  years. 

Crete,  &c. 

Article  XXIII.  The  Sublime  Porte  under- 
takes to  scrupulously  apply  to  the  island  of 
Crete  the  Organic  Law  of  1868,  with  such 
modifications  as  may  be  considered  equit- 
able. 

Similar  laws  adapted  to  local  requirements, 
excepting  as  regards  the  exemption  from 
taxation  granted  to  Crete,  shall  also  be 
introduced  into  the  other  parts  of  Turkey 
in  Europe  for  which  no  special  organization 
has  been  provided  by  the  present  treaty. 

Bosnia  and  Herzegovina. 

Article  XXV.  The  provinces  of  Bosnia 
and  Herzegovina  shall  be  occupied  and  ad- 
ministered by  Austria- Hungary. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  191 

Montenegro,  Servia,  and  Roumania. 

Article  XXVI.  The  independence  of 
Montenegro,  Servia,  and  Rouinania  is  re- 
cognized by  the  Sublime  Porte,  and  by  all 
the  high  contracting  parties,  subject  to  the 
conditions  set  forth  in  the  following  : — 

In  Montenegro  the  difference  of  religious 
creeds  and  confessions  shall  not  be  alleged 
against  any  person  as  a  ground  for  exclu- 
sion or  incapacity  in  matters  relating  to  the 
enjoyment  of  civil  and  political  rights,  ad- 
mission to  public  employments,  functions, 
and  honours,  or  the  exercise  of  the  various 
professions  and  industries  in  any  locality 
whatsoever. 

The  freedom  and  outward  exercise  of  all 
forms  of  worship  shall  be  assured  to  all 
persons  belonging  to  Montenegro,  as  well 
as  to  foreigners ;  and  no  hindrance  shall  be 
offered  either  to  the  hierarchical  organization 
of  the  different  communions  or  to  their  rela- 
tions with  their  spiritual  chiefs. 

Article  XLV.  The  principality  of  Rou- 
mania  restores  to  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 


192  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

of  Russia  that  portion  of  Bessarabian  terri- 
tory detached  from  Russia  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  of  1856. 

Cessions  in  Asia. 

Article  LVIII.  The  Sublime  Porte  cedes 
to  the  Russian  Empire  in  Asia  the  territories 
of  Ardahan,  Kars,  and  Batoum,  together  with 
the  latter  port. 

Article  XIX.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor 
declares  that  it  is  his  intention  to  constitute 
Batoum  a  free  port,  essentially  commercial. 

Article  LX.  The  valley  of  Alaxhkerd  and 
the  town  of  Bayazid,  ceded  to  Russia,  are 
restored  to  Turkey. 

The  Sublime  Porte  cedes  to  Persia  the 
town  and  territory  of  Khotou  for  its  delimi- 
tation of  the  frontiers  of  Turkey  and  of 
Persia. ' 

1  "  The  topics  regulated  by  the  three  Treaties  of  Paris, 
London,  and  Berlin  are  : — 

"  (i.)  The  admission  of  the  Porte  to  the  concert  c  ' 
Europe  (P.  Art.  7). 

"  (ii.)  The  agreement  as  to  resort  to  mediation  (P.  8). 

"  (iii.)  Religious  equality  in  Turkey  (P.  9  ;  B.  62). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  193 

The  Anglo-Turkish  Convention. 

Article  I.  Batoum,  Ardahan,  Kars,  or 
any  of  them,  shall  be  retained  by  Russia, 
and  if  any  attempt  shall  be  made  at  any 
future  time  by  Russia  to  take  possession 
of  any  further  territories  of  His  Imperial 
Majesty  the  Sultan  in  Asia,  as  fixed  by  the 
Definitive  Treaty  of  Peace,  England  engages 
to  join  His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan  in 
defending  them  by  force  of  arms. 

In  order  to  enable  England  to  make  neces- 

"  (iv.)  The  navigation  of  the  Straits  (P.  10  ;  L.  2). 

"(v.)  The  navigation  of  the  Black  Sea  (P.  12  ;  L.  3). 

"(vi.)  The  navigation  of  the  Danube  (P.  13-19;  L. 
4-7;  B.  52-57;  L.  1883), 

"  (vii.)  Roumania  (B.  43-51). 

"  (viii.)  Servia  (B.  34,  40-42). 

"(ix.)  Montenegro  (B.  26-31,  33). 

"(x.)  Bulgaria  (B.  1-12). 

"  (xi.)  Eastern  Roumelia  (B.  13—21). 

"(xii.)  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina  (B.  25). 
(xiii.)  Other  European  provinces  (B.  23). 

"  (xiv.)  The  Armenian  provinces  (B.  61). 

"(xv.)  Cessions  to  Greece  (B.  24  ;  Cons,  of  1881). 

'  '(xvi.)  The  Russian  boundaries  (B.  45,  58-60). 

"(xvii.)  The  Persian  boundary  (B.  60)." 
(Holland's    "  European    Concert  in  the  Eastern   Ques- 
tion "). 

I  1 


194     .          JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

sary  provision  for  executing  her  engagement, 
His  Imperial  Majesty  the  Sultan  further 
consents  to  assign  the  island  of  Cyprus  to  be 
occupied  and  administrated  by  England. 

Beaconsfield  having  thus  attained  "  peace 
with  honour  "  for  England,  returned,  and  in 
a  speech :  in  the  House,  said,  "  They  are 
not  movements  of  war,  they  are  operations 
of  peace  and  civilization  ;  we  have  no  reason 
to  fear  war.  Her  Majesty  has  fleets  and 
armies  which  are  second  to  none." 

1  In  the  House  of  Lords,  July  18,  1878. 


VIII. 

REMARKS    UPON    THE    TREATY    OF    BERLIN. 

The  position  of  affairs —  The  Salisbury- Schouvaloff  Memo- 
randum and  its  disastrous  effect  on  the  negotiations 
at  Berlin — Russia's  gain — England  and  Austria  the 
guardians  of  Turkey — Austria 's  vigorous  and  straight- 
forward Balkan  policy  —  Thwarted  in  Servia  but 
triumphant  in  Bulgaria — Relations  of  Greece  to  Austria 
— Solution  of  the  Crete  question — Neutrality  of  Belgium 
threatened — Importance  of  Constantinople  to  Russia; 
the  Anglo-Turkish  Convention — England  s  feeble  policy 
in  Asia  Minor — The  question  of  Egypt — A  new  route 
to  India  by  rail-way  from  the  Mediterranean  to  Persian 
Gulf— England's  relation  to  Constantinople. 

LET  us  now  review  and  make  a  few  remarks 
on  the  Treaty  of  Berlin. 

Firstly,  the  whole  treaty  seems  to  me  to 
be  virtually  a  repetition  *  and  revision  of  the 
conditions  of  the  European  concert  in  the 
Eastern  question. 

Prince    Bismarck's   opinion   was  that   the 

1  See  Holland's  "  European  Concert  in  the   Eastern 
Question." 


196  JAFAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Treaty  of  San  Stefano  meant  to  alter  "  the 
state  of  things  as  fixed  by  former  European 
Conventions,"  consequently  the  Berlin  Con- 
gress followed  for  "  the  free  discussion  of 
the  Cabinets'  signatories  of  the  treaties  of 
1856  and  1871." 

The  Treaties  of  Paris  and  London  bein^ 

& 

still  in  force,  and  owing  to  the  rise  of  a  new 
nationality  and  the  redistribution  of  territory, 
these  treaties  were  altered  and  amended  by 
the  Congress. 

Before  we  criticize  the  Treaty  of  Berlin 
we  ought  to  bear  two  things  in  our  mind, 
(i)  At  the  Conference  of  Paris,  1856,  Eng- 
land, France,  and  Turkey  were  victorious, 
while  Russia  was  conquered.  (2)  At  the 
Berlin  Congress,  1878,  Russia  was  victorious 
over  Turkey,  while  England  and  France 
were  neutral. 

In  both  meetings  it  was  asserted  and 
claimed  that  the  Powers  collectively  had 
the  right  of  settling  the  Eastern  Question 
as  against  Russia's  single-handed  inter- 
ference, England  leading  the  van  with  fair 
words  but  selfish  interests. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  197 

On  Russia  concluding  the  San  Stefano 
Treaty  with  Turkey,  England  said  that, 
according  to  the  conditions  of  the  Treaty 
of  Paris,  the  Great  Powers  of  Europe 
"  engaged  each  on  its  own  part  to  respect 
the  independence  and  integrity  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire,"  and  consequently  Turkish 
affairs  produced  a  general  interest  through- 
out Europe. 

Russia  had  committed  a  serious  breach 
of  "  the  law  of  nations  "  by  a  treaty  single- 
handed  with  Turkey.  When  the  European 
Congress  at  Berlin  was  consented  to  by 
Russia,  England  said  that  the  Treaty  of 
San  Stefano  was  not  valid  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  signatory  Powers  of  the  Treaties 
of  Paris  and  London.  She  also  demanded 
from  Russia  that,  "in^the  Congress  itself, 
each  Power  should  have  full  liberty  of 
assent  and  free  action."  These  demands 
seemed  perfectly  reasonable.  However, 
England,  before  the  Berlin  meeting,  con- 
tracted a  secret  agreement  with  Russia,  in 
which  the  modifications  asked  for  by  Eng- 
land in  the  Treaty  of  San  Stefano  were 


198  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

specified.  This  agreement  did  not  leave  out 
the  bringing  in  of  other  changes  by  mutual 
consent,  but,  if  these  failed,  tended  to  be  a 
mutual  engagement  by  the  ambassadors  of 
Russia  and  Great  Britain  as  to  their  general 
behaviour  and  conduct  at  the  Congress.  This 
secret  agreement  between  the  two  Powers 
practically  blocked  the  full  liberty  of  the 
other  Powers  and  the  full  amount  of  good  they 
might  otherwise  have  done.  England  had 
been  one  of  the  first  to  attack  Russia  for 
committing  a  breach  of  the  Treaties  of 
Paris  and  London  ;  yet  she  overlooked  the 
fact  that  she  herself  had  morally  broken 
the  same  treaties  by  her  secret  negotiation 
with  Russia,  the  other  Powers  not  being  at 
the  time  cognizant  of  the  fact. 

Once  more  Russia,  by  the  Black  Sea 
Conference,  had  gained  full  freedom  on  the 
Black  Sea,  now  she  had  regained  the  part 
of  Bessarabia  which  she  had  lost  during  the 
Crimean  War,  the  principal  object  of  which 
was  to  drive  Russia  from  the  banks  of  the 
Danube.  The  above-mentioned  territory 
was  ceded  to  Russia  through  the  influence 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  199 

of  Lord  Salisbury,  who  had  secretly  promised 
Schouvaloff,  the  Russian  ambassador,  that  he 
would  support  the  Russian  demand  with 
regard  to  that  land. 

By  the  Berlin  Treaty  England  and  Austria 
were  invested  with  a  special  responsibility 
for  protecting  the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire  against  Russian  aggression — Eng- 
land in  Asia  Minor,  and  Austria  in  the 
Balkans. 

If  Russia  attacked  through  Asia  Minor 
the  English  interests  would  be  imperilled ; 
and  by  the  disappearance  of  the  Balkan 
States,  then  Austria  would  be  open  to 
Russian  immediate  attacks — a  consummation 
which  wrould  be  little  desired  by  that 
Power. 

This  responsibility  has  undoubtedly  from 
that  time  engrossed  the  attention  of  Austria 
and  Hungary.  She  has  had  to  encounter 
several  difficulties.  Bessarabia  was  no  longer 
a  Turkish  province,  and  had  been  ceded 
to  Russia  by  the  Salisbury-SchouvalorT 
memorandum.  Also  there  was  no  possi- 
bility of  the  Balkan  States  being  confede- 


200  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

rated  owing  to  the  different  races,  language, 
and  feelings  of  the  nationality. 

In  September,  1879,  Bismarck  visited 
Vienna  and  concluded  an  Austro-German  de- 
fensive alliance  against  the  alliance  of  France 
and  Russia.  Bismarck,  however,  described 
the  German  policy  in  the  following  terse 
manner :  "  Fight  by  all  means,  if  you  feel 
yourself  strong  enough  to  beat  Russia 
single-handed.  France  and  Germany  will 
see  all  fair,  and  you  can  hardly  expect  any- 
body effectually  to  help  you." 

Notwithstanding  these  rather  unfavourable 
circumstances,  and  her  financial  difficulties  as 
well,  still  the  policy  of  Austria  is  at  the 
present  time  carried  on  straightforwardly  and 
vigorously,  and  the  duty  with  which  she 
charged  herself  at  the  Berlin  Treaty  is  ably 
done,  and  is  well  backed  up  by  the  five 
million  Magyars  who  inhabit  Hungary  and 
the  adjoining  provinces.  This  nation  had 
been  cruelly  put  under  Austria  by  Russia 
(1848-49),  and  consequently  their  hatred 
against  Russia  was  deeply  rooted. 

At    present,    therefore,    Russia's   schemes 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.-  201 

with  regard  to  Constantinople  have  been 
frustrated,  and  Austria  holds  the  lead  in  the 
Balkan  Peninsula  race. 

Austria  was  asked  to  occupy  Bosnia  and 
Herzegovina,  in  order  to  secure  peace  and 
order  there.  She  did  so,  and,  notwithstand- 
ing an  armed  resistance,  entered  and  fulfilled 
her  promise.  She  is  now  strengthening  her 
hold  on  these  states  by  stationary  garrisons 
of  soldiers  in  different  parts,  and  also  Jesuits, 
who  exercise  a  moral  influence  over  the 
people.  The  affairs  of  Servia  have  also 
deeply  occupied  the  attention  of  the  Austrian 
Government.  She  captured  King  Milan, 
and  used  him  as  a  tool  for  her  own  purposes. 
Russia,  however,  desired  to  get  hold  of 
Servia  through  the  ex-queen. 

Intrigues  at  the  Servian  Court  were 
numerous,  and  at  last  the  miserable  divorce 
of  the  king  and  queen  leaked  out.  The 
present  young  king  ascended  the  throne. 
This  was  a  blow  to  the  Austrian  influence. 

Bulgaria  had  been  declared  an  independent 
country  by  the  Berlin  Treaty.  4On  this  state 
the  question  of  supremacy  between  Russia 


202  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  Austria  in  the  Balkans  hangs  to  a  great 
degree.  In  1855  Bulgaria  and  Eastern 
Roumelia  were  united  into  a  single  state. 
This  revolution  occasioned  very  great  dis- 
pleasure in  Russia,  and  under  her  influence 
Prince  Alexander  was  kidnapped  and  com- 
pelled to  abdicate,  and  Prince  Ferdinand  of 
Coburg  was  elected  as  the  ruling  prince. 

Although  of  German  extraction,  he  is 
an  Austrian  by  allegiance,  and  a  Roman 
Catholic.  He  was  originally  an  officer  in 
the  Hungarian  army.  There  seems  to  me  no 
doubt  that  his  election  was  illegal,  because, 
in  the  first  place,  by  the  Berlin  Treaty  the 
ruling  prince  must  belong  to  the  Greek 
Church. 

Prince  Ferdinand  was  quite  ready  to  sub- 
mit his  claim  for  decision  to  the  Great 
Powers,  and  abide  by  the  result.  All  the 
Powers  except  England  and  Austria  declared 
that  he  had  no  claim  to  the  crown,  but  the 
two  had  their  own  way,  and  he  ascended 
the  Bulgarian  throne — another  repulse  and 
blow  to  Russian  influence.  Prince  Alexander 
meanwhile  was  given  a  post  in  the  Austro- 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  203 

Hungarian  army.  Only  recently,  to  show 
the  friendly  spirit  that  exists  between  Austria 
and  Bulgaria,  a  loan  has  been  concluded 
and  advanced  by  the  former  to  the  latter. 

Undoubtedly  Austria  committed  a  slight 
mistake  in  her  policy  with  regard  to  Greece. 
She  had  arrogantly  displayed  her  fleet  and 
strength  at  Salonika,  which  no  doubt  was  a 
source  of  irritation  to  Greece.  Her  best 
policy  would  have  been  kindness  and  con- 
sideration, not  forcible  means,  for  the  pros- 
perity of  Austria  was.  to  a  certain  extent 
dependent  on  her  treatment  of  neighbouring 
countries, and,  together  with  the  Great  Powers 
she  was  to  a  certain  extent  dependent  upon 
Greece's  action.  The  latter,  therefore,  was 
a  necessary  bulwark  against  Russian  en- 
croachments, and  was  thus  of  primary  im- 
portance to  England,  France,  and  Italy. 
If,  therefore,  the  Turks  were  driven  from 
Europe,  Greece  would  occupy  the  place  of 
Turkey  with  regard  to  Russia,  and  would  be 
the  only  obstacle  to  Russian  Mediterranean 
advance.  "  I  would  never  permit,"  said  the 
Czar  Nicholas,  "  such  an  extension  of  Greece 


204  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

as  would  render  her  a  powerful  state."  Truly 
Greece  might  well  be  called  the  Belgium  of 
the  Mediterranean ! 

By  the  Berlin  Treaty  the  Porte  was  advised 
to  cede  Thessaly  and  Epirus  to  Greece.  This 
was  done,  and  as  the  Greeks  were  noted  for 
being  good  traders  and  sailors,  great  progress 
and  improvement  was  made  in  their  newly 
acquired  territory. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  the  reason  why  the 
Berlin  Congress  did  not  advise  the  Porte  to 
cede  Crete  to  Greece.  If  the  island  was  left 
alone  it  would  be  harmless,  and  exercise  no 
influence  on  the  naval  supremacy  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

However,  an  occupation  of  Crete  by  a  Euro- 
pean Power  would  to  a  great  extent  change 
the  balance  of  naval  power  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, destroy  European  tranquillity  and 
peace,  the  Levant  would  be  in  the  hands  of 
the  Cretan  occupiers.  Again,  its  position 
would  completely  command  the  ^gean  Sea, 
and  if  properly  fortified  might  be  rendered 
almost  impregnable.  Its  natural  wealth, 
population,  and  general  productiveness 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  205 

afford  ample  resources  both  in  times  of 
war  and  peace  ;  in  fact,  it  might  be  very- 
well  termed  the  Second  Gate  to  the  Black 
Sea. 

Therefore  it  seems  to  me  the  best  policy 
to  let  this  important  island  remain  in  a 
neutral  state  by  an  agreement  between  the 
Great  Powers,  and  the  sooner  it  is  agreed 
to  the  better  it  would  be  for  the  peace  of 
Europe  generally. 

In  my  opinion  it  would  have  been  better 
to  have  placed  it  under  Grecian  rule  for  the 
following  reasons  : — - 

(i)  Because  Greece  herself  was  a  neutral 
nation.  (2)  They  were  a  commercial  people, 
and  peaceful,  which  would  have  a  beneficial 
effect  upon  the  island.  (3)  More  than  half 
of  the  Cretan  population  are  of  Grecian 
extraction. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  if  any  one  l  of  the 
Great  Powers  had  proposed  the  cession  of 

1  At  the  ninth  meeting  of  the  Congress  "the  Greek 
delegates  asked  the  Congress  to  sanction  the  annexation 
to  the  Hellenic  Kingdom  of  the  island  of  Crete,  and  the 
province  of  Thessaly  and  Epirus  "  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's 
"The  Eastern  Question,"  vol.  ii.  p.  167). 


206  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Crete  to  Greece  it  would  have  met  with  the 
general  approbation  of  the  Congress.  This 
would  not  have  met  with  Turkish  opposition, 
particularly  as  England  had  before  the  Berlin 
Congress  mentioned  it  in  the  Anglo-Turkish 
agreement ;  and  to  show  that  Turkey  did  not 
attach  much  importance  to  Crete,  it  is  related 
in  Turkish  history  that  it  was  offered  to 
Mehemet  Ali  as  a  reward  for  his  help  in  the 
Greek  insurrection  ;  besides,  the  national  force 
of  Turkey  was  not  large  enough  to  utilize 
the  strong  natural  position  of  the  island. 

Austria,1  unless  she  had  been  influenced  by 
her  national  vanity,  would  have  agreed  to 
such  a  proposal  owing  to  the  great  value  as  a 
national  defence  that  she  received  from  the 
Balkan  States.  Again,  Germany,  France, 

1  "Russia  had  pointedly  and  emphatically  declared 
that  she  would  not  oppose  any  larger  measure  of  liberty 
which  the  Congress  might  desire  to  secure  to  the 
provinces  bordering  on  Greece.  There  was  no  symptom 
of  any  serious  opposition  from  any  other  Powers.  But 
England  had  deserted  the  cause  of  Greece,  because  they 
sold  it  to  the  Turks  as  part  of  the  price  to  be  paid  for  the 
island  of  Cyprus"  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's,  "The  Eastern- 
Question,"  vol.  ii.  p.  170). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  207 

and  Italy  could  find  no  reasonable  argument 
for  opposing  this  plan. 

The  policy  of  England  with  regard  to  a 
neutral  state  has  always  been  to  strengthen 
its  national  power,  and  that  to  such  a  degree 
as  to  properly  maintain  its  fixed  neutrality. 

In  1815  England  ceded  the  Java  Islands 
to  the  Dutch  on  the  formation  of  the  Nether- 
lands at  the  Congress  of  Vienna.  Why  did 
she  do  this  ?  For  this  reason  :  because  by 
doing  this  the  new  States  would  be  rendered 
neutral  in  .case  of  a  French  or  German  inva- 
sion, and  by  this  cession  of  Java  the  Dutch 
national  power  was  increased  in  every  way, 
and  their  power  of  maintaining  a  strict 
neutrality  rendered  stronger. 

Another  instance  may  strengthen  my 
statement.  Corfu,  an  important  military 
and  naval  post,  was  put  under  English 
protection  at  the  Vienna  Congress,  1815. 
Lord  Palmerston  at  one  time  saw  that  it 
would  be  impolitic  to  hand  over  Corfu  to 
Austria,  and  declared  that  the  islands  ought 
never  to  be  abandoned  by  England. 

However,    when    the    new    kingdom    of 


208  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Greece  was  formed  England  cordially  agreed 
to  hand  over  Corfu  and  several  other  islands 
to  Greece,  on  the  condition  that  the  Greeks 
should  choose  a  king  subject  to  the  approval 
of  England.  The  fortifications  of  Corfu  were 
demolished,  and  the  neutrality  of  the  islands 
was  declared  by  the  Great  Powers. 

These  circumstances,  then,  tend  to  show  us 
that  England  was  distinctly  favourable  l  to 
the  cession  of  Crete  to  Greece,  and  they  were 
considerably  strengthened  by  the  fact  that 
Greece  was  an  ally  of  England,  and  the 
commercial  relations  between  the  two  were 
very  free. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  marriage  of  the 
Crown  Prince  of  Greece  with  a  German 
Princess  (1889)  has  morally  strengthened 
the  position  and  power  of  Greece.  However, 
Greece  still  needs  material  strength  for  the 
maintenance  of  a  strict  neutrality. 


1  "  Returning  to  Greece,"  said  Beaconsfield,  "  no  one 
could  doubt  as  to  the  future  of  this  country.  States, 
like  individuals,  which  have  a  future,  are  in  a  position  to 
be  able  to  wait "  (The  Duke  of  Argyll's  "  The  Eastern 
Question,"  vol.  ii.  p.  169). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  209 

Turning  to  another  country,  we  find  that  it 
is  a  matter  of  considerable  doubt  whether 
Belgium  can  maintain  a  firm  neutrality  in 
case  of  a  Franco-German  war.  At  the  time 
of  Lord  Palmerston  she  might  perhaps  have 
been  able  to  do  so,  but  the  recent  discoveries 
in  the  world  of  science,  and  their  application 
to  military  purposes,  and  the  immense  increase 
of  the  French  and  German  armies,  have 
changed  the  military  world,  and  the  neutrality 
of  Belgium  is  a  doubtful  point.  In  1887  an 
important  discussion  on  this  question  took 
place,  which  resulted  in  the  fortification  of 
Namur  and  Liege.  This  was  followed  by 
the  fortification  of  the  Meuse,  but  it  is  said 
that  the  Belgians  have  not  enough  troops  to 
garrison  these  newly-made  defences.  It  has 
been  publicly  admitted  in  Belgium  that  their 
national  force  is  not  sufficient  to  defend  a 
violation  of  neutrality  against  France  and 
Germany,  therefore  Belgium  must  regard 
the  first  violator  of  her  neutrality  as  her 
national  enemy,  and  will  be  obliged  to  ally 
herself  with  a  nation  which  is  an  enemy  of 
the  state  which  has  violated  neutrality.  This 

14 


210  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

is  not  the  Belgium  which  Lord   Palmerston 
meant  it  to  be. 

Another  important  fact  is  that  since  the 
Franco-German  war  German  attention  has 
been  turned  to  the  North  Sea,  and  a  new 
naval  harbour  and  arsenal  have  been  built  at 
Wihelmshafen.  Two  other  large  harbours 
in  the  North  Sea  have  also  been  improved 
lately,  viz.,  Hamburg  and  Bremen.  Kiel, 
the  finest  port  on  the  Baltic,  has  been  confis- 
cated, and  is  now  connected  with  the  North 
Sea  by  a  canal,  through  which  ships  of  large 
tonnage  may  one  day  pass.  Numerous 
ironclads  and  fleets  of  large  merchant  and 
emigrant  steam  vessels  have  been  constructed 
which,  in  case  of  war,  can  be  armed  and 
turned  into  transports.  Her  land  forces  have 
been  well  organized  and  augmented,  and 
military  tactics  scientifically  developed.  From 
these  threatening  facts  it  is  certain  that  in  the 
event  of  a  Franco-German  war  both  Holland 
and  Belgium  would  occupy  most  dangerous 
positions.  Having  these  events  staring  them 
in  the  face,  only  one  expedient  could  present 
itself  to  the  two  states,  viz.,  union.  This 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  211 

would  enable  them  to  show  a  powerful  front 
to  the  rival  Powers,  and  would  enable  them 
both  to  maintain  a  united  fixed  neutrality, 
thus  showing  Lord  Palmerston's  mistaken 
policy  of  the  separation  of  the  two  states  to 
be  a  weak  one  with  regard  to  the  present 
state  of  affairs,  though  perhaps  it  may  have 
served  its  purpose  at  that  time. 

All  these  arguments  go  to  prove  that  a 
cession  of  Crete  to  Greece  would  be  beneficial 
to  both  European  and  Grecian  interests. 

Constantinople  was  hardly  mentioned  in 
the  Berlin  Treaty,  although  it  is  said  that 
Lord  Beaconsfield  had  suggested  to  General 
Ignatieff  a  Russian  occupation  of  the  Bos- 
phorus  with  an  English  one  of  Mitylene. 
Ignatieff  said,  however,  that  "  Mitylene  was 
too  near,  as  it  was  only  two  hours'  steam 
from  the  north  of  the  Dardanelles."  Lord 
Beaconsfield  did  not,  therefore,  press  the 
discussion.  The  importance  of  Constanti- 
nople can  be  explained  in  a  few  words. 

By  possession  of  the  Straits  Russia  would 
be  able  to  make  the  Black  Sea  a  second 
Caspian,  whose  coasts  are  left  undefended, 


212  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

and  it  would  become  a  great  Russian  arsenal, 
for  ten  or  fifteen  thousand  troops  would 
be  sufficient  to  shut  out  an  English  fleet  from 
the  Straits,  and  by  this  means  quite  two 
hundred  thousand  Russian  troops  could  be 
withdrawn  from  the  Black  Sea  and  turned  to 
the  Balkans,  Asia  Minor,  or  Central  Asia. 


The  Anglo-Turkish  Convention. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  Austria  has 
fulfilled  her  contract  in  preventing  Russian 
aggression  through  the  Balkans,  yet  Russia 
could  find  a  way  through  Asia  Minor, 
although  her  progress  through  Asia  was 
stopped  by  England  at  the  Anglo-Turkish 
Convention. 

By  this  treaty, however,  England  committed 
a  still  more  grave  and  serious  breach  of  the 
Treaties  of  1856  and  1871  than  by  this 
Berlin  Treaty.  Yet  although  England  and 
Russia  had  made  a  secret  agreement  before- 
hand, still  the  Berlin  Treaty  was  discussed 
and  drawn  up  by  the  Congress.  Therefore 
England  was  only  morally  to  blame.  But 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  213 

the  Anglo-Turkish  Convention  was  concluded 
between  the  two  countries  themselves,  and 
was  never  submitted  for  the  consideration  of 
the  Great  Powers.  Lord  Beaconsfield  sought 
to  screen  England  by  declaring  that  Russia 
had  concluded  the  San  Stefano  Treaty  with 
Turkey  without  the  knowledge  and  consent 
of  the  Powers,  and  Russia  herself,  therefore, 
had  broken  the  principles  of  the  1856  and 
1871  Treaties.  Yet  this  did  not  conceal  the 
fact  that  England  herself  had  not  acted  up 
to  her  tenets  in  the  Anglo-Turkish  Conven- 
tion. 

The  Porte  ceded  Ardahan,  Kars,  and 
Batoum,  together  with  its  port,  to  Russia. 
England  occupied  Cyprus,  and  engaged  to 
defend  Asiatic  Turkey,  Syria,  Palestine, 
Assyria,  Arabia,  and  Armenia,  against  Rus- 
sian invasion. 

Has  England  performed  her  contract  in 
Asiatic  Turkey  as  Austria  has  done  in  the 
Balkans  ?  We  will  see.  Cyprus  is  left 
almost  in  the  same  condition  as  it  was  before 
our  English  occupation,  and  nothing  has 
been  done  by  England  for  the  defence  of 


214  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Asiatic  Turkey,  while  only  a  few  hundred 
soldiers  guard  against  a  Russian  invasion 

o  o 

in  Asia  Minor.  Surely  this  cannot  be 
a  sufficient  number  of  men  to  withstand  a 
Russian  army.  What,  then,  has  become  of 
the  Anglo-Turkish  Convention  ?  Russia  has 
taken  advantage  of  this,  and  is  doing  her 
utmost  to  bring  about  war  in  that  quarter. 

By  the  Berlin  Treaty  the  Russian  Emperor 
declared  that  it  was  his  intention  to  constitute 
Batoum  a  free  port  essentially  commercial. 
Lord  Salisbury  interpreted  this  remark  that 
the  port  of  Batoum  was  to  be  only  a  com- 
mercial port.  The  Russian  Emperor  has, 
however,  changed  his  intention,  and  Batoum 
is  essentially  a  fortress,  and  is  connected  with 
Poti  by  a  railway  through  Kutais. 

Why  cannot,  therefore,  Russia  have  an  idea 
of  breaking  the  Berlin  Treaty  with  equal 
freedom  as  England  did  with  regard  to  the 
Treaties  of  1856  and  1871  by  concluding  the 
Anglo-Turkish  Convention  single-handed  ? 
It  seems  to  me  that  Russia  has  a  great 
opportunity  of  advancing  to  Erzeroum,  and 
from  there  proceeding  to  Alexandretta ;  and 


i 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  2 1 5 

from  there  to  Constantinople.  At  any  rate 
she  has  ample  opportunities  of  reaching  the 
Persian  Gulf  by  piercing  the  northern  fron- 
tiers and  western  part  of  Persia,  and  thus 
completing  the  far-seeing  policies  of  Peter 
the  Great,  Nicholas,  and  Alexander. 

How  can  England  withstand  this  ?  When 
Cyprus  was  placed  under  English  administra- 
tion both  France  and  Italy  were  opposed  to 
this,  France  especially  so,  because  she  had  a 
special  interest  with  regard  to  Syria*  How- 
ever, she  concluded  a  secret  agreement  with 
England,  that  the  latter  would  consent  to  a 
•French  Protectorate  over  Tunis,  which  was 
done  in  1881,  a  protectorate  which  is  now 
extending  to  Tripoli.  Many  regard  this 
action  of  France  as  an  indirect  third  offer  of 
Egypt  to  England,  the  first  having  been 
made  by  Nicholas  I.,  and  the  second  by  Louis 
Philippe. 

Whatever  the  French  occupation  of  Tunis 
might  be,  England  occupied  Egypt  in  1885, 
thus  fulfilling  Lord  Palmerston's  prophecy  of 
a  quarter  of  a  century  before,  when  he  said 
that  "  if  a  practicable  waterway  were  created 


216  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

between  the  Gulf  of  Pelusium  and  the  Red 
Sea  England  would  be  compelled  sooner  or 
later  to  annex  Egypt,  and  that  he  opposed 
M.  de  Lessep's  scheme  because  he  considered 
it  undesirable  that  England  should  annex 
territory  in  that  part  of  the  world."  l 

The  Suez  Canal  was  opened  in  1869,  and 
Lord  Palmerston's  prophecy  was  fulfilled. 
In  1875  the  English  Government  purchased 
the  Khedive's  shares  (^4,000,000)  in  the 
Suez  Canal,  and  this  was  followed  by  the 
bombardment  of  Alexandria  by  the  British 
fleet  in  1885.  The  chief  aim  of  the  English 
occupation  of  Egypt  was  "  to  possess  the  inns 
on  the  north  road."  2 

1  The  explanation  of   Lord    Palmerston's  opposition 
to  M.  de  Lessep's  scheme,  which  was  given  confidentally 
by  him  to  one  of  his  subordinates  in  the  Foreign  Office. 

2  "We  do  not  want  Egypt,  or   wish  it  for  ourselves 
any  more  than  any  rational  man,  with  an  estate  in  the 
north  of  England  and  a  residence  in  the  south,  would 
have  wished  to  possess  the  inns  on  the  north  road.     All 
he  could  want  would  have  been  that  the  inns  should  be 
well  kept,  always  accessible,  and  furnishing  him,  when  he 
came,  with  mutton  chops  and  post  horses.     We  want  to 
trade  with  Egypt,  and  to   travel  through  Egypt  "  (Lord 
Palmerston's  Letter  to  Lord  Cowley,  November  25,  1859). 


THE  EA  STERN  Q  UES  TION.  2 1 7 

It  will  be  impossible  to  avoid  the  conflict 
of  English  and  French  interests  as  long  as 
there  is  only  one  route  through  the  Suez 
Canal  to  India,  and  an  Anglo-French  alliance 
on  the  subject  seems  to  be  far  distant,  par- 
ticularly as  England  has  three-fourths  of  the 
traffic  through  the  canal. 

It  is  also  a  matter  of  great  importance  that 
England  should  keep  Egypt  orderly  and 
peaceful.  Lord  Salisbury,  in  an  excellent 
speech  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day,  1889,  said  : 

"We  (English)  have  undertaken  to  sustain 
Egypt  until  she  is  competent  to  sustain 
herself  against  every  enemy,  foreign  or 
domestic.  We  cannot  see  that  that  time 
has  yet  arrived.  It  may  arrive  quicker  or 
lat.er.  Other  Powers  may  help  us  by  con- 
curring in  measures  which  will  improve  the 
position  and  increase  the  prosperity  of 
Egypt,  or  they  may  defer  that  day  by  taking 
an  opposite  course.  But  whether  the  day 
comes  sooner  or  later,  our  policy  remains 
unaltered,  and  we  will  pursue  our  task  to  the 
end." 

We  can   easily  get  at   the  pith    of   Lord 


218  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Salisbury's  speech.  If  France  again  became 
a  co-partner  of  England  in  establishing  peace 
and  order  in  Egypt,  then  England  would  be 
quite  willing  to  restore  the  dual  control 
with  regard  to  Egypt,  and  Lord  Salisbury  in 
1878  had  declared  that  England  did  not 
desire  to  annex  Egypt. 

The  dual  control  of  France  and  England 
with  regard  to  Egypt  might  possibly  settle 
affairs  there  temporarily,  or  neutralize  that 
country  on  the  same  lines  as  Belgium  ;  but 
still  this  is  not  a  sufficient  guarantee  against 
an  Anglo-French  dispute  on  the  Egyptian 
question. 

The  French  Government  of  the  present 
day  is  not  noted  for  stability,  always  chang- 
ing, never  agreeing,  and  ready  for  foreign 
quarrels,  and  although  now  they  are  support- 
ing the  English  Government  in  Egypt,  it  is 
not  safe  to  depend  upon  them,  for  the  feeling 
of  rivalry  is  sure  to  arise,  and  great  caution 
has  to  be  exercised  in  order  to  prevent 
complications  arising.  No  matter  what 
happens,  England  must  have  free  communi- 
cation with  India,  and  as  long  as  there  is 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  219 

only  one  road,  ruptures  will  be  inevitable, 
and  there  can  be  no  firm  alliance  as  in  the 
case  of  the  Crimean  War. 

It  seems  to  me  to  be  a  favourable  time  to 
suggest  to  Turkey  the  construction  of  a  rail- 
way from  Constantinople  or  some  other  port 
on  the  Mediterranean  to  Bussorah  on  the 
Persian  Gulf  :  why  should  not  England 
undertake  the  construction  herself?  This 
route  would  certainly  possess  four  great 
advantages  : 

(1)  It  would  be  a  shorter  route  to  India. 

(2)  It  would  be  a  valuable  means  of  quick 
transportation  of  either  Turkish  or  English 
troops  for  the  defence  oi   Asia  Minor. 

(3)  It  would  avoid  a  clashing  of  English 
and  French  interests  in    Egypt  to   a  certain 
extent,  and  a  dual  control  would  thereby  be 
strengthened,  and  would  produce  two  more 
results,  viz  : — 

(a)  A    firmer    alliance    between    England 
and  France. 

(b)  England  would  be  able  to  reduce  her 
troops   in   Egypt,    and   devote   them    to  the 
defence  of  Asia  Minor,  and  by  this  means  be 


220  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

more  able  to  withstand  Russian  attacks  in 
that  quarter  and  in  Persia. 

(4)  Lastly,  Turkey  would  be  strengthened 
financially  owing  to  the  prosperity  of  her 
commerce,  and  productions  in  Asia  Minor, 
which  is  the  usual  effect  of  such  a  communi- 
cation. 

By  this  means  England  can  fulfil  her 
public  duty  to  Turkey,  which  she  had  under- 
taken to  do  by  the  Anglo-Turkish  Conven- 
tion, and  can  maintain  her  national  honour 
pledged  when  Lord  Beaconsfield  and  Count 
Andrassy  discussed  the  defence  of  Turkey 
from  Russian  invasion  in  Asia  and  Europe. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  why  this  railway 
scheme  was  not  brought  forward  at  the 
Anglo-Turkish  Convention,  because  it 
appears  to  me  to  be  of  primary  importance 
for  the  defence  of  both  Asia  Minor  and 
India  ;  and  also  how  it  escaped  the  mind  of 
so  clever  a  statesman  as  Lord  Beaconsfield. 

It  has,  however,  been  informally  discussed 
both  at  political  meetings  and  by  pamphlet 
only  recently :  the  financial  difficulties  seemed 
quite  surmountable,  but  political  opinions 


THE  EA  STERN  Q  UES  TION.  2  2 1 

are  decidedly  at  variance  on  the  subject. 
But  it  is  my  opinion  that  England  would  be 
perfectly  right  in  compelling  Turkey  to  carry 
out  this  scheme,  and  if  she  was  not  able  to 
execute  it,  then  England  could  perform  it 
herself,  and  she  would  be  only  fulfilling  one 
of  the  duties  which  she  has  undertaken  to 
perform  with  the  Sultan  at  the  Anglo- 
Turkish  Convention. 

The  following  articles  strangely  enough 
appeared  in  one  of  the  English  daily 
papers  l  : — 

"  The  tradition,  adhered  to  even  by  Lord 
Beaconsfield,  of  remaining  allied  with  Turkey 
at  all  hazards,  is  no  longer  advocated  even 
by  Conservative  occupants  of  the  Foreign 
Office.  Since  the  occupation  by  England  of 
Cyprus,  and  still  more  of  Egypt,  Constanti- 
nople has  lost  much  of  its  importance  to 
England.  The  Russian  fleet  in  the  Black 
Sea  would,  in  the  event  of  war,  pass  through 
the  Dardanelles,  with  or  without  the  Sultan's 
consent,  and  advance  into  the  Mediterranean. 
The  rule  of  the  Sultan  at  Constantinople, 
1  Pall  Mall,  September  15,  1886. 


222  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

therefore,  no  longer  affords  a  guarantee 
against  a  Russian  attack  of  the  English 
possessions  in  the  Mediterranean.  Russia 
already  possesses  a  road  to  India  via  Merv, 
and  the  possession  of  Constantinople  could 
afford  her  no  resistance  in  this  direction." 

"  England,  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  event 
of  Russia's  impeding  the  conveyance  of 
English  troops  through  the  Suez  Canal,  has 
at  her  disposal  another  way  to  India,  one 
which  leads  exclusively  through  British 
dominions — the  new  Canadian  railway.  One 
no  longer  thinks  of  defending  India  at 
Constantinople,  but  in  Afghanistan  and  on 
the  Anglo-Afghan  frontier.  England  has  as 
much  interest  as  the  other  Powers  in  pre- 
venting Russia  from  advancing  towards 
Constantinople,  but  this  is  no  longer  held  to 
be  a  vital  interest  that  would  have  to  be 
protected  even  by  force  of  arms." 

This  is  certainly  a  serious  mistake  in 
policy  if  backed  up  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment, even  more  so  than  that  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  1827-1830. 

If  Constantinople  were  once  occupied  by 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  223 

Russia,  it  is  certain  that  Turkey  would  be  a 
thing  of  the  past,  the  Russian  fleet  on  the 
Black  Sea  would  at  once  sail  into  the 
Mediterranean  and  attack  the  English 
supremacy  there.  The  Russian  occupation 
would  enable  them  to  withdraw  quite  200,000 
troops  from  the  Black  Sea  coasts  which 
could  be  used  for  an  attack  on  the  Balkans, 
Armenia,  or  Central  Asia  ;  Cyprus  would  be 
lost  to  England,  and  Asia  Minor  to  Turkey  ; 
Russia  would  have  a  largely  increased  power 
in  the  Mediterranean,  and  the  Persian  Gulf 
would  be  no  longer  open  to  English  ships. 

If  the  Franco- Russian  alliance  of  to-day 
remained  firm,  and  war  was  to  be  declared, 
then  England  would  only  have  two  long 
routes  to  India:  (a)  round  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  (<5)  the  new  Canadian  railway.  Lord 
Charles  Beresford  said,  "  With  the  Cape 
well  fortified  and  held  by  a  military  force, 
England  might  laugh  at  the  world."  But 
the  Cape  would  be  unsafe,  owing  to  France 
having  now  firm  hold  of  the  Indian  Ocean 
"  Malta,"  viz.,  Madagascar. 

Notwithstanding   that   the  new   Canadian 


224  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

route  passes  exclusively  through  British 
dominions,  yet  it  cannot  be  called  a  direct 
route,  for  it  is  certainly  a  seven  days  longer 
journey  than  the  Gibraltar  route  to  Cal- 
cutta. Russia,  on  the  other  hand,  could 
send  an  immense  number  of  troops  in  seven 
or  ten  days  from  Moscow  to  the  Afghan 
frontiers,  and  in  about  another  extra  day 
from  St.  Petersburg,  or  the  Caucasian 
Peninsula. 

This  would  be  all  in  favour  of  Russia 
gaining  the  first  military  move — a  matter  of 
extreme  importance  in  the  present  advanced 
stage  of  military  tactics. 

This  question  may  also  be  viewed  from 
two  other  points  : — 

First,  Cobden  l  and  Bright  were  once 
under  the  idea  that  if  Russia  occupied 
Constantinople,  she  would  change  into  a 

1  "  If  Russia  obtained  Constantinople,  she  must  cease 
to  be  barbarous  before  she  could  become  formidable  ; 
and  if  she  made  a  great  navy,  it  must  be  by  doing  as  the 
Venetians,  the  Dutch,  the  English,  and  the  Americans  did, 
by  the  accumulation  of  wealth,  the  exercise  of  industry, 
the  superior  skill  and  intelligence  of  her  artizans " 
(Cobden's  Manchester  Speech). 


i 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  225 

peaceful  and  civilized  nation,  and  that  Eng- 
land would  be  materially  benefited  com- 
mercially. This  was  merely  an  imaginary 
dream,  for  there  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind 
that  a  Russian  occupation  of  the  Turkish 
capital  is  a  preliminary  to  shutting  out  Eng- 
lish trade  from  the  Black  Sea  by  heavy 
protective  duties.  Second,  England  has 
engaged  herself,  together  with  the  other 
European  Powers,  to  respect  the  integrity 
and  independence  of  the  Ottoman  Empire 
by  the  Treaties  of  Paris,  London,  and  Berlin, 
and  still  more  emphatically  by  the  Anglo- 
Turkish  Convention.  If,  therefore,  she 
followed  the  policy  of  leaving  Constantinople 
to  its  fate,  and  simply  defended  her  interests 
on  the  Afghan  frontiers,  she  would  at  once 
be  branded  with  disgrace,  and  stigmatized  as 
a  breaker  of  the  1856,  1871,  and  1878 
Treaties,  and  a  backslider  from  the  Anglo- 
Turkish  Convention. 

At  the  present  time,  however,  an  indirect 
change  of  policy  may  be  observed.  Early 
in  March,  1889,  the  First  Lord  of  ths 
Admiralty  (Lord  George  Hamilton)  intro- 

15 


226  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

duced  and  passed  the  Naval  Defences  Bill, 
authorizing  an  expenditure  of  ^"21,500,000 
on  the  Navy  by  constructing  eight  first 
and  two  second-class  battle-ships,  nine  first- 
class  and  thirty-three  smaller  cruisers,  and 
eighteen  torpedo  gun-boats.  This  surely 
implies  that  England  is  determined  to  pre- 
vent Russian  encroachments  both  at  Con- 
stantinople and  in  the  Mediterranean. 

Reviewing  the  above,  the  following  things 
seem  plainly  revealed,  viz.,  that  Russia  has 
in  the  majority  of  cases  assumed  an  offensive 
policy  while  England  has  maintained  a  de- 
fensive one  with  regard  to  Eastern  Europe. 

Pitt  started  a  splendid  scheme  of  resist- 
ance against  Russia ;  Canning  worked  upon 
it,  and  developed  the  European  Concert 
scheme  with  regard  to  Turkey;  Palmerston 
improved,  expanded,  and  eventually  com- 
pleted a  perfectly  harmonious  unison;  while 
Beaconsfield  composed  and  worked  varia- 
tions upon  the  original  strain  of  the  Concert. 
Surely  the  example  of  such  noble  and  great 
statesmen  is  worthy  of  veneration  both  in 
the  present  and  the  future. 


IX. 

CENTRAL    ASIA. 

Rise  of  British  power  in  India — Rivalry  of  France— Aims 
of  Napoleon — Russian  influence  in  Central  Asia — Its 
great  extension  after  the  Crimean  War — And  after 
the  Berlin  Congress  —  Possible  points  of  attack  on 
India — Constantinople  the  real  aim  of  Russia's  Asiatic 
policy — Recent  Russian  annexations  and  railways  in 
Central  Asia — Reaction  of  Asiatic  movements  on  the 
Balkan  question — Dangerous  condition  of  Austria- 
Possible  futttre  Russian  advances  in  Asia — England's 
true  policy  the  constrtiction  of  a  speedy  route  to  India 
by  railway  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Persian 
Gulf— Alliance  of  England,  France,  Turkey,  Austria, 
and  Italy  would  effectively  th^djart  Russian  schemes. 

I  DO  not  mean  to  detain  my  readers  for 
any  length  of  time  upon  this  tedious  subject 
which  has  been  so  often  discussed.  I  shall 
sketch  the  policy  of  England  and  Russia  in 
the  region  in  question.  However,  it  must 
not  be  forgotten  that  the  subject  is  important, 
as  it  leads  up  to  the  great  Pacific  Question 
which  will  occupy  European  attention  for 
many  years  to  come. 


228  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

The  foundation  of  the  British  Empire  in 
India  dates  from  the  Battle  of  Plassey,  June 
23>  T757»  and  Clive's  Second  Governorship 
of  the  East  India  Company  established  the 
India  administration  on  a  firm  basis. 

Warren  Hastings  improved  and  properly 
organized  the  foundation  laid  by  Clive,  and 
Lord  Cornwallis  consolidated  Bengal  and 
the  other  chief  states,  and  rendered  them 
fairly  secure. 

Lord  Wellesley  was  the  first  who  felt  fully 
convinced  that  England  should  be  the  per- 
manent predominant  Power  in  India,  and  he 
carried  out  this  policy  by  extensive  sub- 
sidiary alliances  with  native  princes  by  which 
the  states  were  placed  under  British  pro- 
tection. 

It  is  said  that  this  policy  was  suggested 
by  "  the  great  events  that  were  taking  place 
in  Europe,  where  French  ideas  and  French 
arms  under  the  genius  of  Bonaparte  were 
reducing  kingdoms  and  states  to  provinces 
of  an  Empire.'' * 

Lord  Minto  first  opened  relations  with  the 
1  Carlo's  "  British  India,"  p.  59. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  229 

Punjaub,  Afghanistan,  and  Persia.  He  was 
succeeded  by  Lord  Moira,  who  saw  that  the 
British  frontiers  in  India  could  never  be 
secured  till  the  natural  barrier  of  the  Hima- 
layas and  the  sea  were  reached  ;  while  Lord 
Dalhousie  proved  a  faithful  follower  and  im- 
prover of  this  policy,  and  at  last  made  India 
a  completely  organized  state. 

England's  Opponents  in  British  India. 

The  Portuguese  ascendency  in  India  was 
of  short  duration.  It  was  followed  by  a 
keen  rivalry  between  the  English  and 
French,  the  former  eventually  obtaining  the 
precedence.  This  was  owing  to  the  naval 
superiority  of  the  English  in  Indian  seas, 
under  the  wise  guidance  of  Chatham,  sup- 
ported by  the  skilful  military  and  civil  ad- 
ministration of  Clive  and  Hastings. 

In  1/97-1798  Napoleon  threatened  to  in- 
vade India  from  the  north;  first  he  threatened 
an  attack  from  the  Deccan,  then  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  year  he  concluded  an 
alliance  with  several  Asiatic  princes  pre- 


230  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

paratory    to    another    attack    from  the  same 
quarter. 

The  Marquis  Wellesley  was  at  once  sent 
out  and  landed  in  Madras,  April  26,  1798. 
Affairs  seemed  critical.  Napoleon  was  pre- 
paring for  a  great  invasion  of  Egypt  prior 
to  a  descent  on  India.  Tippoo  Sultan,  in 
India,  was  raising  troops,  disciplined  under 
French  management,  and  strengthened  by 
French  help,  commanded  by  Raymond. 
Rao  Sindia  (the  Mahratta  ruler),  the  Pesha- 
war (Governor  of  Poonah),  the  Ameer  of 
Afghanistan,  and  Holkar  were  all  hostile 
to  English  interests  in  India,  and  threatened 
to  plunge  everything  into  war  with  the 
assistance  of  the  French. 

Wellesley  plainly  saw  that  a  defensive 
policy  was  the  best.  Accordingly  he  made 
an  alliance  with  some  of  the  Mahratta  powers 
to  frustrate  a  French  invasion  from  the 
north.  He  also  strongly  urged  the  English 
Home  Government  to  take  possession  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the  Isles  of 
France  and  Bourbon,  in  order  to  cut  off 
the  sea  route  to  India  from  France.  This 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  231 

advice  was  followed  by  the  English  Govern- 
ment, who  retained  Malta,  Mauritius,  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope,  and  the  Ionian  Islands  by  the 
provisions  of  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  1815. 

He  then  began  to  crush  Tippoo  Sultan  and 
his  allies,  and  by  the  brilliant  victories  of 
Assaye  and  Argaum  brought  them  to  his  feet. 
Having  conquered  these  Native  states  he 
now  began  to  take  measures  to  consolidate 
them.  He  allowed  the  princes  to  retain 
their  titles,  but  subjected  them  to  the  English 
Power,  which  secured  them  from  foreign 
aggression,  and  also  let  them  have  full  liberty 
with  regard  to  internal  administration. 

On  his  recall  in  1805  a  policy  of  non- 
interference was  carried  on  by  his  successor, 
Lord  Cornvvallis. 

During  the  Napoleonic  European  War, 
Lord  Minto  was  Governor-General.  Under 
his  able  administration  the  French  Isles  of 
Bourbon  and  Mauritius  and  the  Dutch  East 
Indian  Islands  were  captured.  He  also  sent 
political  missions  into  Persia,  Sindia,  and 
Poonah  to  crush  down  the  French  influence 
and  intrigue  there. 


232  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Napoleon  fell  in  1815,  and  the  most  for- 
midable opponent  to  British  Indian  interests 
disappeared. 

Yet  the  Marquis  of  Hastings  and  his  suc- 
cessors still  carried  out  the  same  policy  of 
annexation  as  had  been  in  existence  during 
the  alarms  of  Napoleon,  and  the  Indian 
frontiers  have  ever  since  been  keenly  watched 
and  guarded  from  foreign  attack.  The  second 
Mahratta  War  (1817-1819)  and  the  first 
Burmese  War  (1824-1826)  are  instances  of 
British  watchfulness  over  the  frontiers. 

As  was  to  be  expected,  Russia  appeared 
on  the  scene  in  the  place  of  France,  and 
the  drama  of  the  Anglo- Russian  struggle  in 
Afghanistan  was  enacted  in  1837. 

For  some  time  previously  Russia  had  been 
gradually  advancing  into  Central  Asia.  This 
movement  started  with  Peter  the  Great, 
while  Alexander  I.  arranged  with  Napoleon 
by  the  Treaty  of  Tilsit  (1807)  to  annex  what- 
ever he  pleased  in  Central  Asia.  Hence  the 
Russian  boast  of  Nicholas  that  "  Russia  has 
no  boundary  in  Central  Asia."  For  some 
time,  however,  Turkish  affairs  occupied  the 


THE   EXPANSION  OF  RUSSIA  IN  ASIA. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTIOX.  235 

Russian  minds,  and  Asia  was  left  untouched, 
while  for  twenty  or  thirty  years  after  the  fall 
of  Napoleon,  all  the  great  countries  were 
endeavouring  to  restore  the  balance  of  power 
in  Europe.  Then  in  1830  Russia  began  to 
show  her  hand,  and  seized  Jaxartes,  and  in 
1837  the  siege  of  Herat  by  the  Persians  (no 
doubt  incited  by  the  Russians),  which  is 
sometimes  called  the  north-western  gate  of 
India,  and  the  failure  of  negotiations  with 
Dost  Mohammed,  who  was  backed  by  Russian 
influence,  urged  the  English  to  take  strong 
measures  in  order  to  protect  India  from 
Russian  invasion,  especially  through  the 
two  Afghan  Passes,  the  Bolon  and  Khy- 
ber. 

The  first  English  move  was  the  sending 
of  an  expedition  to  Cabul,  and  its  occupation 
in  1839.  Its  intention  was  to  place  a  ruler 
over  Afghanistan  who  should  be  under  Eng- 
lish influence.  This  was  considered  defensive 
policy. 

In  1847  Lord  Palmerston  wrote  to  Lord 
John  Russell  the  following  : — 

"  The  roads  through  Persia  are  good,  and 


236  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC, 

the  Caspian  gives  additional  facilities.  From 
Astrabad  through  Afghanistan  are  very 
practicable  military  roads.  A  Russian  force 
in  occupation  of  Afghanistan  might  convert 
Afghanistan  into  the  advanced  post  of  Russia." 

The  annexation  of  Sind  (1843),  Punjaub 
(1849),  Oudh  (1856),  and  the  second  Bur- 
mese War  (1852),  are  all  policies  on  the  same 
lines. 

Just  at  this  period  Russia  was  warmly 
engaged  with  Turkish  affairs,  and  in  1853- 
1856  was  employed  in  the  Crimean  War 
against  England,  France,  and  Turkey.  She 
was  beaten,  and  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris  was 
driven  back  from  the  Danube,  and  forbidden 
to  put  a  Russian  fleet  of  any  description  in 
the  Black  Sea,  and  the  fortifications  of  Sebas- 
topol  were  dismantled.  Thus  a  Russian 
advance  on  the  Balkans  and  Armenia  seemed 
then  almost  hopeless.  Therefore  she  turned 
her  attention  to  Central  Asia,  and  vigorously 
carried  out  her  plans  for  several  years. 

In  1864  the  Russian  forces  captured 
Tchenken,  in  Turkestan,  and  she  had  ad- 
vanced as  far  as  the  river  Syr  Daria.  In 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  237 

1865  she  declared  war  with  Bokhara,  and 
captured  Taskend,  which  was  followed  by  the 
surrenderor  Khojind  (1866). 

In  1867  the  province  of  Syr  Adria  was 
annexed,  and  in  the  same  year  Nicholas  in- 
stalled a  Russian  Government  in  Turkestan. 
In  1868  Samarcand  was  subjugated,  and  the 
Ameer  of  Bokhara  was  practically  made  a 
vassal  of  the  Czar.  In  1869  Krasnovodok, 
on  the  east  coast  of  the  Caspian,  next  fell  a 
prey  to  Russian  greed,  and  a  fort  was  built 
there,  and  at  present  forms  one  of  the  Russian 
military  outposts. 

During  and  after  the  Franco-German  War 
she  was  busily  engaged  in  Central  Asia,  and 
still  increased  and  extended  her  boundaries, 
until  at  length  the  Oxus  was  reached,  and 
the  Clarendon  boundary  in  1872  for  a  time 
stopped  her  roving  footsteps.  In  1873,  how- 
ever, the  whole  territory  of  the  Khan  of 
Khiva  was  drawn  in,  and  the  river  Atrak 
was  now  the  boundary  with  Persia.  Zeraf- 
shan  next  fell  before  her,  and  now  the  Tian 
Shan  mountains  and  the  eastern  part  of 
Semipolatinsk  formed  the  eastern  boundary 

I 


238  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

with  China.  Lastly,  1876  saw  the  annexa- 
tion of  Ferghana. 

Let  us  now  direct  our  attention  to  the 
English  frontiers  and  territory,  which  she 
was  trying  to  consolidate  more  firmly. 

The  Indian  Mutiny  of  1857  had  led  to  the 
transferring  of  the  Government  of  India  from 
the  East  India  Company  to  the  Crown,  and 
the  reins  of  government  from  a  Governor- 
General  to  a  Viceroy  (1858).  The  tour  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales  through  India,  1875- 
1876,  had  done  a  good  deal  of  good  in  creat- 
ing a  friendly  feeling  with  the  natives,  and 
he  had  met  with  a  brilliant  reception.  This 
was  the  preliminary  to  Queen  Victoria  being 
proclaimed  Empress  of  India  in  1877. 

The  Russo-Turkish  War  (1878),  the  San 
Stefano  Treaty,  and  the  Congress  of  Berlin, 
produced  a  new  phase  in  the  Afghan  ques- 
tion. The  opposition  of  Austria  to  Russia 
at  the  Balkans,  the  defence  of  England  in 
Asia  Minor,  both  by  the  provisions  of  the 
Berlin  Treaty,  and  the  Anglo-Turkish  Con- 
vention had  frustrated  the  schemes  of 
Russia  in  Europe;  she  therefore  turned  her 


THE  EA  STERN  Q  UES TION,  2  39 

undivided  energies  to  her  advance  in  Central 
Asia,  with  the  object  of  dividing  the  atten- 
tion and  forces  of  the  English  between  Asia 
Minor  and  the  Afghan  frontiers. 

In  1880  the  final  conquest  of  the  Turco- 
mans along  the  northern  frontier  of  Persia 
and  the  east  coast  of  the  Caspian  facilitated 
her  designs,  and  Askhabad  was  occupied. 
The  dispute  of  the  Kulja  frontier  with  China 
was  a  winning  move  also  in  the  eastern 
direction,  also  a  part  of  Semipolatinsk  was 
added,  and  fresh  boundaries  were  made  in 
the  south-west  of  Ferghana  towards  the 
Chinese  Empire,  which  measure  caused  Eng- 
land to  adopt  a  defensive  policy  by  the  third 
Burmese  War  (1885). 

In  1882  the  Russo-Merv  Convention  was 
concluded,  finally  deciding  the  submission  of 
the  latter,  while  in  1884  "  His  Imperial 
Highness  (of  Russia)  had  determined  to  ac- 
cept the  allegiance  of  the  Merv-Turcomans, 
and  to  send  an  officer  to  administer  the 
government  of  that  region."  T  The  annexa- 
tion of  Merv  gave  Russia  possession  of  the 

1  Sir  E.  Thornton's  telegram  from  St.  Petersburg. 


24o  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

river  Murghab,  giving  her  an  opportunity  of 
having  a  waterway  to  Herat  if  needed. 

This  action  compelled  England  to  appoint 
a  Commission  to  define  the  North-West 
frontier  of  Afghanistan  (1885).  England  at 
this  time  was  worried  also  with  Egyptian 
affairs.  Russia,  notwithstanding,  advanced 
and  occupied  Sarakhs  and  various  other 
posts  on  the  North-West  frontier,  all  being 
strategically  important.  This  aroused  the 
English  Government,  who  at  once  asked  for 
a  vote  of  credit  of  ^11,000,000,  and  began 
to  show  such  a  determined  front  that  Russia 
was  compelled  to  make  certain  conces- 
sions. 

However,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  negotia- 
tions it  was  found  that  Russia  had  pushed 
herself  a  considerable  distance  towards  Herat, 
and  had  reached  Ak  Robat,  while  the  railway 
to  Samarcand  was  nearly  finished.  Thus 
Russia  certainly  scored  a  winning  point,  and, 
if  desirous,  could  attack  the  Anglo-Indian 
frontier  by  three  ways  : 

(i)  By  advancing  towards  Cabul  from 
Bokhara  across  the  Oxus. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  241 

(2)  By   marching   towards    Candahar   vi& 
Herat  by  the  Meshed  line. 

(3)  By  attacking  the  same  place  through 
the  Attric  Valley  and  Merv  route. 

The  unsettled  condition  of  the  boundary 
between  the  Oxus  and  the  Heri  Rud,  and 
particularly  the  Upper  Oxus,  will  undoubtedly 
prove  a  source  of  discord  between  Russia 
and  England  for  many  years  to  come. 

In  spite  of  the  strenuous  efforts  of  Russia 
in  advancing,  and  extending  her  power  and 
boundaries  in  Central  Asia,  yet  her  great  and 
absorbing  thought  was  not  revealed  openly 
to  the  watchful  eyes  of  European  Powers, 
viz.,  to  have  full  control  of  Constantinople, 
the  key  to  the  Black  Sea,  and  by  obtaining 
this  to  command  the  Mediterranean  and  be 
paramount  in  Western  Europe. 

A  favourite  manoeuvre  in  military  opera- 
tions is  to  try  and  divert  an  opponent's  eyes 
from  the  true  point  of  attack,  and  by  so  doing 
to  weaken  the  opposition  at  that  point. 

As  we  have  casually  mentioned  before,  the 
elder  Pitt  "  conquered  America  in  Germany," 
and  afterwards  when  Charles  III.  of  Spain 

16 


242  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

concluded  a  secret  Treaty  known  as  the 
(third)  "  Family  compact "  with  France,  in- 
tending really  to  make  war  upon  England, 
Chatham  ".determined  to  attack  without  delay 
the  Havannah  and  Philippine  Islands." 

Again,  as  another  illustration  of  the  above 
statement,  we  saw  that  Napoleon's  Egyptian 
expedition  and  his  invasion  of  Russia  were 
really  underhand  blows  at  England. 

But  why  did  he  not  attack  America  or 
Ireland  ?  Surely  if  he  had  sailed  directly 
from  Brest,  1798,  to  either  of  the  above 
places,  instead  of  going  to  Egypt  as  he  did, 
with  the  combined  fleets  of  France,  Spain, 
and  Holland,  he  would  have  dealt  a  much 
deadlier  blow  at  British  power. 

Let  us  examine  the  policy  of  Russia  which 
has  caused  me  to  make  the  above  statement. 

Catherine  II.  had  resolved  to  reach  Con- 
stantinople through  the  Balkan  Peninsula. 
Pitt  withstood  this  resolution  by  supporting 
the  Ottoman  Empire,  together  with  Austria, 
as  conducive  to  the  interests  of  both  nations. 
Austria,  therefore,  became  an  enemy  of 
Russia. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  243 

Alexander  I.,  therefore,  seeing  the  united 
interests  of  England,  France,  Austria,  and 
Turkey  allied  against  him,  changed  his  front 
and  determined  to  reach  Constantinople 
along  the  Caucasian  route.  He  plainly  saw 
that  by  this  manoeuvre  he  would  compel 
England  and  France  to  defend  the  Caucasus. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  career  the  Czar 
Nicholas  followed  the  same  plans  as  his 
predecessor,  but  carried  them  out  much  more 
firmly  ;  he  increased  his  field  of  operations 
by  invading  Persia,  1826-1828,  and  occupied 
Armenia. 

By  this  measure,  no  doubt,  he  expected  to 
attract  either  England  or  France,  perhaps 
both  of  them,  to  the  Caucasian  Question, 
thereby  weakening  the  power  of  their  alliance 
in  the  Balkans.  France  certainly  would  feel 
considerable  uneasiness  for  the  Holy  Places 
which  had  a  special  charm  for  her  Catholic 
followers.  England  would  also  have  felt 
qualms,  seeing  that  if  Russia  occupied  Persia, 
and  made  it  an  outpost  for  attacking  India 
through  Afghanistan  she  would  have  con- 
siderable trouble  in  defending  her  posses- 


244  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

sion.  However,  this  scheme  did  not  prove 
so  effective  as  Nicholas  wished,  for  it  did  not 
divide  the  attention  of  England  and  France 
in  the  Balkans. 

Russia,  therefore,  perceiving  this,  followed 
the  Napoleonic  scheme  of  a  direct  attack  on 
India  with  the  help  of  several  Asiatic  states. 
In  1830  she  first  appeared  in  Central  Asia 
and  soon  subjugated  Persia  and  induced  the 
Shah  to  occupy  Herat,  1837.  Alarmed  at 
this,  the  whole  energy  of  England  was 
directed  towards  Afghanistan,  and  special 
preparations,  which  lasted  for  a  quarter  of  a 
century,  were  made  to  defend  an  attack  from 
that  quarter.  The  home  affairs  of  England, 
together  with  these  alarming  schemes  of 
Russia  with  regard  to  India,  determined  the 
Wellington  Ministry  to  advocate  non-inter- 
ference in  Balkan  affairs. 

Russia  also  removed  French  opposition 
from  the  Balkans  to  Syria  by  stirring  up 
quarrels  between  the  Greek  and  Latin 
Churches  in  Jerusalem.  In  addition  to  this, 
as  I  have  shown,  Nicholas  separated  Eng- 
land and  France  by  his  diplomatic  tact. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  245 

Thus  Turkey  was  left  alone  with  Austria 
in  the  Balkans.  Nicholas  then,  feeling  con- 
fident of  success,  at  once  threatened  Con- 
stantinople by  taking  the  steps  which  led  to 
the  Crimean  War.  He,  however,  over- 
reached himself,  and  was  beaten,  as  we  have 
seen,  by  the  allied  armies  of  England,  France, 
and  Turkey. 

Immediately  after  the  Crimean  War 
Russia  again  stretched  out  her  hands  on 
Persia  as  she  had  done  in  1837.  Lord 
Palmerston,  however,  closed  them  by  de- 
claring war  with  the  same  country.  "  We 
are  beginning,"  wrote  Lord  Palmerston,  "to 
repel  the  first  openings  of  trenches  against 
India  by  Russia,  and  whatever  difficulties 
Ferokh  may  make  about  Afghanistan  we 
may  be  sure  that  Russia  is  his  prompt  and 
secret  backer."  l 

In  1857  the  peace  of  Paris  was  concluded 
by  which  the  Shah  renounced  all  claim  over 
Herat  and  Afghanistan.  This  was  a  clever 
political  stroke  against  a  Russian  attack  on 
India. 

1  Lord  Palmerston's  Letter  to  Lord  Clarendon,  Feb. 


246  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

In  1849  Lord  Palmerston  wrote  :— 

"  Persia  must,  I  (Lord  Palmerston)  fear, 
now  be  looked  on  as  an  advanced  post  for 
Russia  whenever  she  chooses  to  make  use  of 
it.  She  will  command  it  either  by  over- 
powering force  or  by  bribing  the  state  by 
prospect  of  acquisition  in  Afghanistan." 

However,  ultimately  the  same  policy  was 
again  resorted  to  by  the  Czar  to  worry  Eng- 
land in  Central  Asia.  Again  the  Russians 
advanced  into  Central  Asia  towards  the 
Indian  frontier  and  extended  their  borders 
both  south  and  east  with  great  celerity. 

But  a  fresh  complication  arose  extremely 
favourable  for  Russian  plots.  The  Franco- 
German  War  (1870)  seemed  to  be  an  intro- 
duction to  the  accomplishment  of  her  wishe- 
France  was  miserably  defeated,  while  the 
hands  of  Germany  were  fully  tied  up  with 
Alsace  and  Lorraine.  Two  formidable 
opponents  to  Russian  arms  were  therefore 
placed  hors  de  combat.  England  and  Austria 
were  thus  the  only  powers  left  for  the 
defence  of  Constantinople.  Austria  had 
previously  been  weakened  by  a  war  with 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  247 

Prussia.  It  therefore  seemed  that  England 
was  the  only  strong  supporter  of  the  Otto- 
man Empire,  and  Russia  determined  to 
conquer  Ticrkey  in  Central  Asia,  so  she 
conquered  and  annexed  Central  Asia  as  far 
as  possible  until  her  boundaries  reached 
Afghanistan  and  the  Chinese  Empire  in 
1874.  Being  naturally  alarmed  at  these 
encroachments,  England  again  was  obliged 
to  devote  all  her  energies  to  the  Indian  and 
Afghan  frontiers,  and  engaged  in  the  Afghan 
War. 

Russia  now  saw  that  she  was  in  a  better 
position  with  regard  to  Turkey  than  she  had 
been  before  the  Crimean  War,  for  although 
Turkey  was  still  assisted  by  Austria,  yet  the 
latter  had  not  fully  recovered  from  the 
Prusso-Austrian  War.  Again  France  was  in 
a  convulsed  state,  while  England  was 
harassed  with  Afghan  affairs.  A  general 
alliance  of  the  Mediterranean  Powers  seemed 
therefore  impossible. 

Russia,  therefore,  boldly  declared  war  in 
1878,  and  marched  to  the  gates  of  Constan- 
tinople, and  eventually  concluded  the  San 


248  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Stefano  Treaty.  This  aroused  both  England 
and  Austria,  and,  owing  to  their  warlike 
attitude,  the  Berlin  Congress  was  convened, 
and  Russia  again  found  her  hands  withheld 
from  the  Turkish  metropolis,  although  she 
succeeded  in  definitely  dividing  the  attention 
of  England  and  Austria  in  the  Balkans  by 
turning  English  eyes  towards  Asia  Minor. 
Her  success  was  still  greater  in  obtaining 
the  outlet  of  the  Danube  and  the  arsenal  of 
Batoum  in  the  Black  Sea. 

Glancing,  then,  at  the  situation  generally, 
one  can  perceive  that  Russia  saw  that  the 
English  opposition  in  Asia  Minor  would 
prove  formidable,  but  she  did  not  think  that 
the  Austrian  defence  of  the  Balkans  would 
turn  out  so  dangerous  to  her  hopes.  Her 
reasons  for  thinking  this  were  plain.  Eng- 
land at  this  crisis  was  a  nation  of  the  first 
magnitude,  both  in  strength  and  wealth,  and 
if  only  she  (England)  had  fortified  and 
occupied  Cyprus  as  she  ought  to  have  done, 
she  would  have  proved  a  valuable  ally  to 
Turkey,  and  would  also  have  commanded  the 
Sea.  Russia  saw  that  the  most 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  249 

advantageous  policy  would  be  to  distract 
England's  attention  both  from  Cyprus  and 
Asia  Minor.  To  accomplish  this  she  for  the 
third  time  started  to  conquer  Turkey  through 
Central  Asia. 

In  1878  she  concluded  a  secret  agreement 
with  Persia  by  which  the  territory  down  to 
Sarakhs  from  the  Russian  frontier  was  ceded 
to  her.  Her  influence  in  Khorasan  was 
increasing  day  by  day,  and  especially  so  in. 
Meshed,  owing  to  the  skill  and  tact  of 
M.  Vlassoff,  the  Russian  Consul-General  in 
that  district.  India  was  again  threatened  by 
her,  and  Herat  approached.  Her  boundaries 
were  extended  into  the  Chinese  dominions, 
and  great  uneasiness  was  caused  in  England 
concerning  the  boundary  question  of  the 
Oxus. 

The  most  effective  and  important  step, 
however,  taken  by  Russia  for  the  accomplish- 
ment of  her  schemes,  was  the  construction  of 
the  Caspian-Samarcand  Railway.  It  was 
started  in  1881  with  the  primary  object  of 
facilitating  the  war  operations  of  General 
Skobeloff  for  the  reduction  of  the  Tekkes. 


250  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Lord  Hartington  called  General  Annenkoff, 
the  promoter  of  the  railway,  "  a  foolish 
fellow."  However,  Samarcand  was  reached  in 
1885,  during  the  time  that  an  Anglo-Russian 
war  was  threatening  about  the  Murghab 
question.  Thus  a  general  military  l  com- 
munication of  Russia  with  Asia  was  estab- 
lished. She  had  three  ways  of  sending 
troops  and  materials  in  the  direction  of  the 
eastern  shores  of  the  Caspian  : — 

(i)  From  St.    Petersburg   to    Saratoff  on 

1  "Russia  is  divided  into  fifteen  military  districts, 
which  comprise  also  Finland,  Siberia,  the  Caucasus,  the 
Trans-Caspian  region,  and  Turkestan.  The  entire  Russian 
effective  force,  including  officers,  artillery,  engineers,  train, 
&c.,  consists  of — 

Regular  army        1,766,278 

Cossack  troops      ...         ...         ...         145,325 

Irregular  troops 6>33i 

Total         1,917,934 


By  adding  to.  these  figures,  the  effective  troops  not 
levied  in  time  of  peace,  say  100,000  men,  we  reach 
an  effective  of  2,000,000  for  the  war  footing.  The 
Russian  militia,  which  may  be  called  out  in  times  of  war, 
amounts  to  3,000,000  men"  Harper  s  Magazine, 
January,  1890),  "The  Russian  Army"  by  a  Russian 
General. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  251 

the  Volga,  via  Moscow,  by  railway,  from 
there  to  Astrakhan  by  steamboat  on  the 
river,  and  from  the  latter  place  to  Krau- 
saovodsk  or  Uzan  Ada. 

(2)  From  St.  Petersburg  to  Voladis 
Caucase  per  railway,  from  thence  to  Tiflis  by 
post  road  (an  eighteen  hours'  journey),  from 
Tiflis  to  Baku  by  railway,  and  from  there  to 
Uzan  Ada. 

(3.)  From  Odessa  or  the  Crimea  to  Poti 
on  the  eastern  Black  Sea  coast  by  steam,  from 
Poti  to  Baku,  and  from  there  to  Uzan  Ada. 

The  water  traffic  across  the  Caspian,  from 
its  differents  ports  is  carried  on  by  fifteen 
ships  of  the  Caucasus  and  Mercury  Company. 
They  are  in  receipt  of  a  large  annual  subsidy 
from  the  state  for  the  conveyance  of  mails 
and  troops,  and  also  for  the  use  of  their  boats 
for  transport  in  case  of  war.  One  of  these 
fifteen  steamers  sails  from  Baku  to  Uzan 
Ada  twice  a  week.1 

The  Trans-Caucasian  Railway  starts  from 
the  latter  place,  running  east  and  afterwards 
north-east  to  Merv.  From  there  it  proceeds 
\  The  Times. 


252  '  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

in  the  same  direction,  crossing  the  Oxus, 
passing  Bokhara,  and  eventually  terminates  at 
Samarcand — a  distance  altogether  of  about 
nine  hundred  miles. 

The  work  of  laying  the  rails  was  done  by 
two  battalions  of  Russian  soldiers  (five 
hundred  each)  and  also  by  five  thousand 
native  labourers,  whose  wage  was  threepence 
a  day.  Wages  have  since  been  increased  to 
sixpence  a  day.  From  the  amount  expended 
in  labour  we  can  see  that  the  railway 
expense  did  not  prove  inordinately  dear,  viz., 
30,000,000  roubles,  including  also  the  cost  of 
the  Siberian  Railway,  especially  as  the  Russian 
estimate  at  first  was  60,000,000  roubles.  The 
average  rate  of  laying  the  rails  was  exceed- 
ingly rapid,  viz.,  four  or  five  miles  a  day. 

There  are  now  one  hundred  and  four 
locomotives  and  one  thousand  two  hundred 
wagons,  fifteen  new  locomotives  have  lately 
been  ordered,  six  new  passenger  wagons,  and 
eighty  cistern  cars.  A  commission  has 
recently  reported  in  favour  of  a  further  grant 
to  General  Annenkoff  of  8,000,000  roubles.1 
1  The  Times. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  253 

This  line  has  opened  a  wide  field  for 
trade  with  Central  Asia.  The  traffic  in 
1888  alone  was  about  ,£3,000,000,  and 
General  Annenkoff  announced  that  the  net 
profit  of  the  railway  in  1888  amounted  to 
about  ,£80,000,  that  2,000,000  pods  of  cotton 
had  been  conveyed  by  it  during  the  same 
year,  and  that  in  1889  a  total  of  4,000,000 
pods  was  anticipated.1 

Viewing  from  a  political  and  strategical 
point  of  view  this  railway  has  been  an 
even  more  important  factor.  The  northern 
frontier  of  Persia  by  its  means  has  been 
placed  completely  at  the  mercy  of  Russia, 
and  by  it  she  was  enabled  to  consolidate  her 
new  Asiatic  territories  which  she  had  annexed 
and  conquered,  Russian  troops  were  able  to 
be  transported-  to  the  Afghan  frontier  at  a 
very  short  notice  from  all  parts  of  Russia. 

Without  doubt  the  construction  of  the 
Trans-Caspian  Railway  and  its  threatening 
results  have  proved  of  immense  value 
for  the  success  of  Russia.  By  its  means 
England  was  induced  to  turn  her  attention 
1  The  Times. 


254  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

from  Asia  Minor  to  Indian  affairs.  This 
resulted  in  embroiling  England  with  the 
second  Afghan  War,  compelled  her  to  appoint 
a  boundary  commission,  and  plunged  her  into 
the  third  Burmese  War.  All  these  catas- 
trophes compelled  her  to  neglect  her  Anglo- 
Turkish  Convention  promises — a  result  aimed 
at  by  her  Russian  friends  (?) 

Even  in  Persia  English  influence  is  at  a 
discount,  and  proportionately  Russian  in- 
fluence is  rising.  The  appointment  of  Sir 
H.  D.  Wolff,  a  clever  diplomatist,  to  the 
Teheran  Court,  and  the  brilliant  reception 
accorded  to  the  Shah  during  his  recent  visit 
by  the  English,  were  too  late  to  do  any  good. 
It  may  do  good,  and  it  may  not. 

Let  us  now  see  what  effect  upon  Austria 
the  Russo-Asiatic  policy  had. 

Firstly,  Austria  had  been  left  alone  to  cope 
with  Russia  in  the  Balkans,  and  she  was 
practicably  left  to  defend  the  Ottoman 
Empire.  France  and  Germany  were  practic- 
ably disarmed,  and  were  unable  materially  to 
assist  Turkey  against  Russia.  England,  as 
we  have  seen  before,  was  occupied  elsewhere, 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION,  255 

and  had  practically  deserted  Asia  Minor, 
although  this  might  be  altered  if  only  she 
would  station  troops  at  Cyprus  or  somewhere 
near  at  hand.  Austria  did  not  wish  for  a 
naval  alliance  only,  which  she  considered 
practically  useless  in  event  of  war,  but  she 
wanted  a  complete  alliance.  An  alliance 
between  the  two  Powers  failed  at  the  Berlin 
Congress,  and  also  in  October,  1886. 

Thus  Russia  obtained  her  desires  in 
dividing  the  two  Powers  in  Europe  and  Asia, 
and  prevented  a  general  alliance  by  threaten- 
ing Central  Asia. 

Certainly  Austria  had  performed  her 
Balkan  duty  well,  although  she  was  clearly 
overweighted,  and  the  result  was  internal 
exhaustion,  financial  difficulties,  social  dis- 
content, the  result  of  pecuniary  troubles.1 

1  "  A  disastrous  bankruptcy  was  the  result  of  the  wars 
which  marked  the  beginning  of  the  century,  and  the 
crash  of  1873  caused  most  serious  loss  both  to  state  and 
individuals.  The  stock  exchange  of  Vienna  is  one  of 
those  where  speculation  is  not  rife.  The  Budget  of  1888 
for  Austria  gave  ^41,335,000  as  the  amount  of  revenue, 
and  ^"48,030,000  as  that  of  expenditure,  and  the  public 
debt  as  ^"83,091,060.  For  Hungary,  the  revenue' was 
in  1887  ^28,937,630,  and  the  expenditure  ^£29,547,853. 


256  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Of  all  the  great  European  cities,  the 
socialists  are  at  the  present  moment  strongest 
in  Vienna.  An  able  political  writer  of  the 
present  day  has  said:  ''The  Dualism  of  the 
Monarchy  (Austria- Hungary)  is  very  nearly 
dead,  and  if  Austria  is  to  exist  at  all  she 
must  rapidly  become  tripartite,  and  ultimately 
resolve  herself  into  a  somewhat  loose  con- 
federation." 1 

These  domestic  difficulties  have  caused  her 
to  gradually  lose  her  influence  in  the  Balkans, 
and  the  abdication  of  King  Milan  of  Servia 
has  proved  a  still  more  serious  blow  to  her 
power  in  that  quarter. 

It  seems  to  me  impolitic  for  Russia  to  go 
to  war  with  the  five  million  Magyars.  It 
would  be  better  to  influence  Austria  so  as  to 
increase  her  internal  discords  and  foster  them 
by  skilful  diplomacy  if  she  wished  to  attain 
her  objects.  For  instance,  to  demonstrate 
against  the  accession  of  Prince  Ferdinand  to 

The  public  debt  for  the  whole  of  the  Empire  is  twenty- 
seven  millions  of  florins"  Leger's  "  History  of  Austro- 
Hungary"  (translated  by  Mrs.  B.  Hill),  p.  633. 

'"The  Present  Condition  of  European  Politics," 
p.  203. 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  257 

the  Bulgarian  throne,  to  oppose  the  Bulgarian 
loans,  and  give  pecuniary  help  herself  to 
immigrants  from  Montenegro  to  Servia. 

The  consequence  would  be  that  Austria 
could  not  possibly  remain  peaceful  when 
inhabited  by  bitter  anti-Russian  Magyars. 
She  would  have  to  make  war  preparations 
and  spend  money,  and  would  thus  increase 
her  financial  difficulties,  and  the  result  would 
be  the  breaking  down  of  the  Dual  Monarchy, 
"  the  personal  union  of  fifty-six  states,"  a 
mixture  of  races,  religions,  and  tongues. 

A  strong  and  compact  confederation  can 
only  be  obtained  by  sound  financial  dealings. 
Austria  once  broken  down  by  internal  dis- 
cord, then  Constantinople  and  the  Balkans 
would  be  Russian  possessions. 

If  Russia  is  desirous  of  accomplishing  her 
ends,  her  great  aim  must  be  to  prevent  any 
of  the  great  Powers  from  making  an  alliance 
with  Austria.  Owing  to  the  Franco-Russian 
alliance,  Russia  is  quite  powerful  enough  to 
hinder  any  effective  alliance  with  Germany. 

With  regard  to  an  alliance  with  England, 
there  is  one  strong  barrier  which,  if  kept  up, 

17 


258  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

will  always  prevent  such  a  coalition,  viz.,  the 
Trans-Caspian  Railway. 

The   following   ideas   would   still    further 
separate  the  two  Powers  : — 

(1)  The    extension    of    the    railway    from 
Samarcand  to  Kokan,  because  from   Kokan 
Russia  can  threaten  to  push  on  her  border 
to  Eastern  Turkestan,  and  move  southward 
to    Tibet,  and   from    there   will   be  able   to 
threaten    the   territory   of   Cashmere,   which 
are  the  boundaries  at  present  unsettled. 

(2)  An  extension  of  railway  from  Samar- 
cand  to    Tashkend,   which    is  contemplated, 
and    when    completed    will    connect    Siberia 
from  a  military   point   of   view.     It  can  be 
also    taken     north-west,    along    the    north- 
eastern shore  of  the  Aral  Sea,  and  may  be 
connected  with  the  parent  line  at  Orenburg, 
and  connected  with  Russia  and  Central  Asia 
for  military  purposes. 

(3)  To   construct   a  line  from    Mertvi,  or 
Dead   Bay,  on  the  Caspian,  to  the  western 
shore  of  the  Sea  of  Aral.     This  would  prove 
another   quick    mode  of  transit,  particularly 
from    St.   Petersburg  and   Moscow  to  Kilif, 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  259 

on  the  Oxus,  and  also  to  Samarcand.  At 
present  steamers  ply  on  the  Amu  Daria 
from  the  Aral  Sea  southwards  as  far  as 
Kilif  on  the  northern  boundary  of  Afghanis- 
tan. 

These  steamers  are  20  feet  broad,  150 
feet  long,  and  are  of  5oo-horse  power,  travel- 
ling 1 6  miles  an  hour,  and  are  capable  of 
conveying  300  soldiers  arid  20  officers. 

(4)  To    throw    off    a    branch    line    from 
Bokhara  to  Kilif,  and  from  there  to  Balkh. 

(5)  Two  branch   lines    (a)  from  Merv   to 
Herat,    via    Penjdeh  ;    (b)    from    Merv    to 
Sarakhs,    via   Chacha,    and    still    further   to 
Kuhsan,  in  the  direction  of  Herat. 

(6)  By    entering    the    Persian    dominion 
from    the     present    northern     boundary    to 
occupy  Meshed,  proceeding  thence  to  Kuhsan 
to  meet  the  line  from  Sarakhs. 

In  consequence  of  the  approaching  depar- 
ture for  Persia  of  M.  de  Buelzoff,  the  newly- 
appointed  minister  at  Teheran,  most  of  the 
Russian  newspapers  warmly  advocated  the 
immediate  construction  of  a  line  from  the 
northern  part  of  Persia. 


26o  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

(7)  An  extension  of  railway  from  Meshed 
through  Khorasan  and  Serstan  southwards 
as  far  as  Nasirabad,  and  eventually  to  get  a 
port  on  the  Persian  Gulf  or  Indian  Ocean. 

Once  let  Russia  get  the  long-wished-for 
outlet  in  the  southern  seas,  and  then  she 
will  be  still  more  able  to  strike  another 
blow  against  English  influence.  There  is 
not  the  least  doubt  that  Persian  affairs  will 
occupy  the  attention  of  England  for  some 
years  to  come. 

All  these  extensions  will,  if  carried  out, 
mean  a  Russian  invasion  all  along  the 
Hindostan  frontier,  and  thus  would  further 
indirectly  her  European  aspiration. 

On  the  other  hand,  looking  from  an  Eng- 
lish point  of  view,  we  can  suggest  a  scheme 
of  frustration  by  means  of  sound  and  politic 
administration. 

For  instance,  at  present  large  railways 
start  from  Calcutta,  Madras,  and  Bombay, 
traversing  Delhi  and  Lahore,  terminating 
at  Peshawar ;  from  Lahore  the  line  runs  to 
Kurrachee,  on  the  Arabian  Sea,  and  a 
branch  line  goes  north-west  from  Sakkar 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  261 

to  Pishin,  via  Quetta.  Thus  we  see  the 
English  defence  of  her  Indian  frontier  is 
fairly  well  looked  after,  although  a  "for- 
ward" policy  of  railway  construction  in 
India  may,  and  no  doubt  will,  be  advan- 
tageous to  English  defence  and  commerce. 

England  is  certainly  heavily  handicapped 
owing  to  the  want  of  a  short  and  safe  com- 
munication with  India.  The  Suez  Canal  is 
not  safe  enough,  both  the  Canadian  Railway 
and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  routes  are  long, 
therefore  it  is  a  matter  of  great  moment 
that  she  should  have  a  safe  and  quick  route 
by  which  she  might  despatch  troops  and 
materials  with  celerity. 

The  following  route,  if  carried  out,  would 
prove  of  the  very  greatest  advantage  to 
England.  First,  the  occupation  of  the 
Karrack  Island  in  the  Persian  Gulf,  which 
is  in  every  respect  suitable  for  a  military 
station,  having  good  water  and  being  healthy. 
It  is  with  truth  often  termed  the  key  of  the 
Persian  Gulf. 

Secondly,  a  railway  should  be  constructed 
from  Scandarum,  on  the  Mediterranean,  to 


262  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

Bussorah,  on  the  Persian  Gulf,  through  the 
Euphrates  Valley — a  saving  of  from  seven 
hundred  to  one  thousand  miles,  and  of 
nearly  four  days. 

If  an  Afghan  war  arose,  troops  could  be 
landed  at  Kurrachee  instead  of  Bombay, 
and  time  would  be  gained  and  the  monsoon 
also  avoided.  Troops  could  be  forwarded 
at  very  short  notice  from  Malta  to  Pishin 
and  Peshawar,  with  almost  equal  speed  to 
that  with  which  Russia  can  collect  troops  in 
Central  Asia. 

If  once  opened,  the  trade  of  Central  Asia, 
India,  and  China  would  find  its  way  by  this 
route,  and  open  out  Persian  and  Indian 
relations  with  Europe  as  much  as  the  Suez 
Canal *  did  after  its  opening  ;  Persia  would 

1  "A  few  years  ago  a  swift  voyage  from  England  to 
Calcutta,  via  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  was  from  a 
hundred  and  ten  to  a  hundred  and  twenty  days.  Now 
steamers  by  way  of  the  Canal  make  the  same  voyage  in 
about  thirty  days.  Here,  then,  is  a  diminution  of  75  per 
cent,  on  the  enormous  stocks  of  goods  continually  re.- 
quired  to  be  held  unused,  involving  continued  risk  of 
depreciation,  loss  of  interest,  cost  of  insurance,  to  meet 
the  requirements  of  mere  transit "  (S.  A.  Wells'  "  Prac- 
tical Economics,"  p.  236). 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  263 

be  considerably  strengthened.  It  would 
also,  together  with  the  military  occupation 
of  Karrack  and  Cyprus  (if  done  properly), 
give  a  guarantee  to  both  India  and  Persia 
against  Russian  attacks. 

The  distance  from  Scandarum  to  Bussorah 
is  only  seven  hundred  miles,  and  would  be 
safe  against  attacks,  being  protected  by  the 
double  rivers,  the  Euphrates  and  Tigris,  for 
most  of  its  course.  Its  cost  would  be 
estimated  at  .£9,000,000,  which  might  easily 
be  raised  in  the  London  market.  Also  if 
the  Mudinia  Aksu  line  be  extended  to  Scan- 
darum, via  Kiniah  or  the  Scutari- 1 smid  line 
to  Aleppo,  through  Angora,  Kaisariyeh,  and 
Abbiston,  other  beneficial  effects  may  be 
produced.  In  the  latter  case  it  amounts, 
and  is  practically  similar,  to  an  extension 
of  the  Eastern  Railway  to  the  Persian 
Gulf,  which  starts  from  Paris,  and  passes 
Vienna,  Belgrade,  Sophia,  Adrianople,  ter- 
minating at  Constantinople.  So  a  direct 
land  route  could  be  obtained  from  Bussorah 
to  Calais  or  Rotterdam  if  a  bridge  was 
constructed  over  the  Bosphorus. 


264  JAPAN  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

As  I  have  already  shown  in  chapter  VIII., 
the  construction  of  the  Euphrates  Railway 
would  avoid  a  Franco-English  conflict  of 
interests  in  Egypt  to  a  certain  extent,  and 
a  dual  control  would  be  established  ;  thus  a 
strong  and  effective  alliance  would  ensue, 
caused  by  mutual  interests,  and  England 
would  be  able  thereby  to  withdraw  her 
troops  from  Egypt,  and  devote  them  to  the 
defence  of  Asia  Minor.  Thus  a  firm  alliance 
between  England  and  Turkey  would  follow, 
and  would  prevent  a  Mahommedhan  rebellion 
in  India  against  England,  the  Sultan  being 
looked  upon  as  the  Mahommedhan  Pope. 

England  will  also  be  able  to  call  Indian 
troops  to  her  assistance  in  Asia  Minor.  It 
will  follow  that  as  a  larger  number  of  troops 
and  a  better  communication  is  obtained  in 
Asia  Minor,  Austria  would  be  quite  willing 
to  ally  herself  with  England,  instead  of 
refusing,  as  she  had  done  twice  before,  the 
English  power  at  sea  being  only  of  little 
use.  England  and  Austria  therefore  can 
not  only  jointly  support  Turkey,  but  also 
England  can  "  come  to  the  assistance  of 


THE  EASTERN  QUESTION.  265 

Austria  in  Europe,  and  Austria  make  common 
cause  with  England  in  the  event  of  Turkey 
being  attacked  in  Asia  Minor." 

Having  a  French,  Austrian,  and  Turkish 
alliance,  England  can  send  her  home  troops 
both  to  India  and  Asia  Minor  by  the  Eastern 
Railway  in  a  very  short  space  of  time,  and 
can  strengthen  both  countries  and  also  help 
in  the  Balkans  if  required,  and  a  firm  and 
lasting  alliance  would  be  made. 

Why  cannot  Italy  join  this  alliance  ?  It 
is  a  matter  of  necessity  and  advantage,  both 
geographically  and  strategically,  to  do  so, 
and  if  an  alliance  in  Southern  Europe  could 
thus  be  made,  the  safety  of  the  Balkans, 
Asia  Minor,  Persia,  and  Afghanistan  might 
be  assured,  even  if  Germany  joined  Russia, 
and  the  lofty  hopes  of  Russia  would  be 
dashed  to  the  ground. 


THE    END. 


18 


UNWIN   BROTHERS, 
CHILWORTH  AND  LONDON. 


St.  Nicholas  Magazine 

FOR   YOUNG   FOLKS. 

Edited  by  Mrs.  MARY  MAPES  DODGE. 
Price  1s.  Monthly. 


With  the  beginning  of  the  Seventeenth 
Volume  (.November,  1889)  ST.  NICHOLAS 
will  be  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  eight  or 
more  pages  to  each  number,  and  the  Maga- 
zine will  be  printed  in  a  new  and  clearer- 
faced  type.  During  the  year  there  will  be 
four  important  Serial  Stories  by  well-known 
authors,  and  also  Notable  Papers  on 
Athletics  and  Outdoor  Sports,  as  well  as 
a  multitude  of  Occasional  Papers,  Stories, 
Illustrated  Articles  of  Character  and  Adven- 
ture, Suggestive  of  Talks  on  Natural  History, 
Scientific  Subjects,  &c.  The  price  will 
remain  the  same. 


The  Century 

ILLUSTRATED  MONTHLY  MAGAZINE. 

Price  1s.  4d.  Monthly. 
FOR    1889-90, 

Will  include  among  other  features  :— 

The  Autobiography  of  Joseph  Jeffer- 
son ("Rip  Van  Winkle");  "Friend 
Olivia,"  a  Serial  Story  by  Mrs.  BARR, 
Author  of  "Jan  Vedder's  Wife,"  &c.  ;  "  The 
Merry  Chanter,"  in  Four  Parts,  by  FRANK 
R.  STOCKTON  ;  Letters  from  Japan,  by 
JOHN  LA  FARGE  ;  and  The  Gold  Hunters 
of  California,  being  Personal  Narratives  of 
most  Romantic  Interest. 

Besides  the  above  Special  Features  there 
will  be  valuable  Contributions  in  Prose  and 
Verse  by  MARK  TWAIN,  EDMUND  GOSSE, 
H.  H.  BOYESEN,  HENRY  JAMES,  EDW. 
EGGLESTON,  &c.,  &c. 


In  24  ^Monthly  Tarts,  Trice  IO.T.  6d.  each. 

PART  I.  Now  READY. 
When  completed  the  work  will  form  Six  Volumes,  price  £2  25.  each. 


Purchasers  of  this  Dictionary  will  obtain  a  reference  library  which  does  away 
with  a  great  number  of  other  books.     They  will  have  — 


1.  A   COMPLETE   DEFINING    DICTIONARY    OF 

ENGLISH   WORDS. 

2.  A     DICTIONARY     OF     ETYMOLOGIES,      UN- 

EQUALLED BY  ANY  WORK  YET  PUBLISHED 

3.  A    STANDARD    DICTIONARY  OF  SPELLING 

AND   PRONUNCIATION. 

4.  AN   ENCYCLOPEDIA   OF   GENERAL     INFOR- 

MATION,       PARTICULARLY        RICH        IN 
HISTORICAL    MATERIAL. 

5.  A  STANDARD    DICTIONARY   OF    MECHANI- 

CAL TERMS. 

6.  A   COMPREHENSIVE   DICTIONARY    OF    THE 

PRACTICAL     ARTS     AND     TRADES,     COM- 
MERCE,   FINANCE,    ETC. 

7.  A     DICTIONARY     OF     SCIENTIFIC    TERMS, 


GIVING      THE      RESULT     OF     THE     VERY 
LATEST     THOUGHT     IN     EVERY  DEPART- 
MENT OF  SCIENCE,  AS  BIOLOGY,  BOTANY, 
ZOOLOGY,   MINERALOGY,    PHYSICS,   ETC. 
8.    A   DICTIONARY   OF     MEDICINE,     SURGERY, 

PHYSIOLOGY,    ANATOMY,    ETC. 
9.    A  DICTIONARY  OF  THEOLOGICAL  TERMS. 

10.  A    DICTIONARY    OF   ART     AND  ARCH/EO- 
LOGY,    MYTHOLOGY,    SCULPTURE,    MUSIC, 
ETC.,    EXQUISITELY    ILLUSTRATED. 

11.  A   LAW   DICTIONARY. 

12.  A      STANDARD      REFERENCE      BOOK      OF 

ENGLISH    GRAMMAR   AND    PHILOLOGY. 

13.  A   DICTIONARY   OF   SYNONYMS. 

14.  A   TREASURY  OF    QUOTATIONS. 


For  Terms  and  Prospectuses  apply  to 

T.  FISHER  UNWIN,  11,  Paternoster  Buildings,  Paternoster  Square,  London,  E,C, 


Catalogue  of  Select  Books  in  Belles  Lettres^ 
History  ^  Biography ,  Theology  ^  Travel ', 
Miscellaneous^  and  Books  for  Children. 


The    Letters    of    Horace    Walpole. 
Selected  and  Edited,  with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by. 
CHARLES  DUKE  YONGE,  M.A.     Portraits  and  Illustrations. 
Limited  Edition  of  750  copies  in  Two  Vols.,  medium 
8vo.,  cloth,  325. 

The  present  selection  comprises  the  more  valuable  portion  of  the  famous  letters 
to  Thomas  Gray  the  poet,  Sir  Horace  Mann,  and  George  Montagu,  and  is  designed 
chiefly  for  those  who,  while  lacking  leisure  to  attack  the  bulk  of  the  correspondence, 
may  welcome  the  opportunity  of  becoming  acquainted  with  "  certainly  the  best 
letter-writer  in  the  English  language  "  (vide  Sir  Walter  Scott). 

The    English    Novel    in    the    Time     of 

Shakespeare.  By  J.  J.  JUSSERAND,  Author  of  "English 
Wayfaring  Life."  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth.  The 
work  is  divided  into  six  chapters  : — I.  Before  Shakespeare  ; 
II.  Lyly  and  his  Euphues  ;  III.  The  School  ofLyly;  IV. 
Sir  Philip  Sydney  and  the  Pastoral  romance  ;  V.  Thomas 
Nash  and  the  picturesque  romance  ;  VI.  After  Shakespeare. 

Light  and  Shadow:  A  Novel,    ^  ED:ARD 

^^  VJ  A  R  N  r.  T  Tj 

Author  of  "  The  Paradox  Club."     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

In  Thoughtland  and  in  Dreamland.    B  ELSA 

D'ESTERRE-KEELING,  Author  of  "  Three  Sisters,"  «'  Bib  and 
Tucker,"  &c.      Square  imperial  i6mo.,  cloth,  6s.   ;  Preser 
tation  Edition  (uniform  with  the  above),  in  Box,  73.  6d 


English   Wayfaring   Life   in  the  Middle 

Ages  (XlVth  Century).  By  J.  J.  JUSSERAND.  Translated 
from  the  French  by  LUCY  A.  TOULMIN  SMITH.  Illustrated. 
Second  Edition.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  izs. 

"  This  is  an  extremely  fascinating  book,  and  it  is  surprising  that  several  years 
should  have  elapsed  before  it  was  brought  out  in  an  English  dress.  However,  we 
have  lost  nothing  by  waiting." — Times 

C\\t\     r^h^lcf^a       A  Summer-Day's  Stroll.     By  Dr.  BENJAMIN 

VyiU.      V^llClov^ct ,       T-,  -*,  T11  j      ,  T 

liLLis     MARTIN.        Illustrated     by    JOSEPH 
PENNELL.     Second  Edition.      Crown  Svo.,  cloth,  73.  6d. 

"Dr.  Martin  has  produced  an  interesting  account  of  old  Chelsea,  and  he  has 
been  well  seconded  by  his  coadjutor." — Athenceum. 

The  Twilight  of  the  Gods. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

"  If  imagination  and  style  constitute  the  true  elixir  of  literary  life,  Dr.  Garnett's 
1  Twilight  of  the  Gods '  should  live."— British  Weekly. 

The  Coming  of  the  Friars, 

AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP,  D.D.,  Author  of  "  Arcady  :  For  Bettei, 
For  Worse,"  &c.  Third  Edition.  Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

Contents. — I.  The  Coming  of  the  Friars. — II.  Village  Life  in  Norfolk  Six 
Hundred  Years  ago. — III.  Daily  Life  in  a  Mediaeval  ^Monastery.— IV.  and  V. 
The  Black  Death  in  East  Anglia. — VI.  The  Building-up  of  a  University. — VII. 
The  Prophet  of  Walnut-tree  Walk. 

For  Better,  For  Worse.  By  AUGUSTUS  JESSOPP, D.D., 
Author  of  «  Qne  Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House." 
Portrait.     Popular  Edition.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  33.  6d. 

"  A  volume  which  is,  to  our  minds,  one  of  the  most  delightful  ever  published  in 
English. ' ' — Spectator. 

The  Romance  of  a  Shop.  ^  !he  latef  A"YB  LEKVY' 

l        Author     of     "Reuben 

Sachs,"  "A  London  Plane  Tree,  and  Other  Poems,"  &c. 
Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

"  Miss  Levy's  story  is  bright  and  fresh  ;  there  is  a  dash  of  originality  in  the  idea 
and  plenty  of  spirit  in  its  execution." — Athenceum, 


5 

The     Paradox     Club,      j*    E™  .  GARNETT      With 

Portrait  of  Nina  Lmdon.  Second 
Edition.     Crown  8vo.,  limp  cloth,  35.  6d. 

"Mr.  Garnett's  dialogue  is  often  quite  as  good  as  his  description,  and  in 
description  he  is  singularly  happy.  The  mystery  of  London  streets  by  night  is 
powerfully  suggested,  and  the  realistic  force  of  his  night-pieces  is  enhanced  by  the 
vague  and  Schumann-like  sentiment  that  pervades  them."  —  Saturday  Review. 

^tuc^es  °^  t^ie  Antique  and  the  Mediaeval  in  the 
Renaissance.  By  VERNON  LEE.    Cheap  Edition, 
in  one  volume.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

"  It  is  the  fruit,  as  every  page  testifies,  of  singularly  wide  reading  and  indepen- 
dent thought,  and  the  style  combines  with  much  picturesqueness  a  certain  largeness 
of  volume,  that  reminds  us  more  of  our  earlier  writers  than  those  of  our  own  time." 

Contemporary  Review. 

Studies    of   the    Eighteenth   Century   in 

Italy.     By  VERNON  LEE.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

"These  studies  show  a  wide  range  of  knowledge  of  the  subject,  precise  investi- 
gation, abundant  power  of  illustration,  and  hearty  enthusiasm.  .  .  .  The  style 
of  writing  is  cultivated,  neatly  adjusted,  and  markedly  clever."  —  Saturday  Review, 

Being  Essays  on  Sundry  ^Esthetical  Questions.     By 
VERNON  LEE.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  55. 
'  '  This  way  of  conveying  ideas  is  very  fascinating,  and  has  an  effect  of  creating 
activity  in  the  reader's  mind  which  no  other  mode  can  equal.     From  first  to  last 
there  is  a  continuous  and  delightful  stimulation  of  thought."  —  Academy. 


^  Second  Series  of  Essays  on  Sundry 
Questions.     By  VERNON  LEE.     Two  vols.    Small 
crown  8vo.,  cloth,  I2s. 

"  To  discuss  it  properly  would  require  more  space  than  a  single  number  of  '  The 
Academy  '  could  afford.  —  Academy. 

1  '  Est  agreable  a  lire  et  fait  penser.  "  —  Revue  des  deux  Mondes. 

Dialogues  on  Views  and  Aspirations.     By  VERNON 
LEE.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  I2s. 

"  The  dialogues  are  written  with     ...     an  intellectual  courage  which  shrinks 
from  no  logical  conclusion."  —  Scotsman. 

^n    Eighteenth    Century   Idyl.      By   VERNON    LEE. 
Square  8vo.,  cloth  extra,  35.  6d. 
"A    graceful   little    sketch.    .     .     .     Drawn  with  full  insight  into  the  period 
described.  '  '  —  Spectator. 

Introductory  Studies  in  Greek  Art. 

Delivered  in  the  British  Museum  by  JANE  E.  HARRISON. 
With  Illustrations.     Square  imperial  i6mo.,  75.  6d. 
'The  best  work  of  its  kind  in  English."—  Oxford  Magazine. 


T^leef  •     ^ts  Rivcr»  Prison,  and   Marriages.     By  JOHN 

ASHTON,  Author  of  "  Social  Life  in  the  Reing 

of  Queen   Anne,"  &c.     With  70  Drawings  by  the  Author 

from    Original    Pictures.       Second    and    Cheaper    Edition, 

cloth,  75.  6d. 


Romances  of  Chivalry  : 


Forty-six  Illustrations.  New  and  Cheaper  Edition.  Crown 
8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

"The  result  (of  the  reproduction  of  the  wood  blocks)  is  as  creditable  to  his 
artistic,  as  the  text  is  to  his  literary,  ability."  —  Guardian. 

The  Dawn  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  in 

England  :  A  Social  Sketch  of  the  Times.  By  JOHN  ASHTON. 
Cheaper  Edition,  in  one  vol.  Illustrated.  Large  crown 
8vo.,  i  os.  6d. 

"  The  book  is  one  continued  source  of  pleasure  and  interest,  and  opens  up  a 
wide  field  for  speculation  and  comment,  and  many  of  us  will  look  upon  it  as  an 
important  contribution  to  contemporary  history,  not  easily  available  to  others  than 
close  students."  —  Antiquary. 

Legends  and  Popular  Tales  of  the  Basque 

People.  By  MARIANA  MONTEIRO.  With  Illustrations  by 
HAROLD  COPPING.  Popular  Edition.  Crown  8vo.,  cloth, 
gilt  edges,  6s. 

"In  every  respect  this  comely  volume  is  a  notable  addition  to  the  shelf  devoted 
to  folk-lore  ....  and  the  pictures  in  photogravure  nobly  interpret  the 
text."—  Critic. 

Tal^c          Retold    from    Firdusi   the   Persian.     By 
A  dlCb.        HEL£N  ZlMMERN>     With  Etchings  by  L. 

ALMA  TADEMA.  Popular  Edition.  Crown  8vo.,  cloth 
extra,  53. 

"Charming  from  beginning  to  end.  .  .  .  Miss  Zimmern  deserves  all  credit 
for  her  courage  in  attempting  the  task,  and  for  her  marvellous  success  in  carrying 
it  out."  —  Saturday  Review. 

B^  CARMEN  SYLVA  (The  2ueen  or 

Roumania).  Translated  by  HELEN 
ZIMMERN.  Portrait-etching  by  LALAUZE.  Square  crown 
8vo.,  cloth  extra,  53. 

"A  strain  of  sadness  runs  through  the  delicate  thought  and  fancy  of  the  Queen 
of  Roumania.  Her  popularity  as  an  author  is  already  great  in  Germany,  and  this 
little  work  will  win  her  a  place  in  many  English  hearts."  —  Standard. 


Chopin,    and     Other     Musical     Essays. 

By    HENRY    T.   FINCK,    Author  of  "Romantic    Love   and 

Personal  Beauty."      Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

"  There  are  six  essays  in  this  compact  and  well-printed  volume.  They  are  all 
written  with  great  thoroughness,  and  the  interest  of  each  one  is  admirably  sustained 
throughout."  —  Freeman's  Journal. 


*     ^acred    Poems    and    Private  Ejaculations. 
By    Mr.    GEORGE    HERBERT.      New   and 
fourth    edition,    with    Introductory    Essay   by   J.     HENRY 
SHORTHOUSE.     Small  crown,  sheep,  55. 
<A  fac  -simile  reprint  of  the  Original  Edition  0/*  1633. 
"  This  charming  reprint  has  a  fresh  value  added  to  it  by  the  Introductory  Essay 
of  the  Author  of  'John  Inglesant.'  "  —  Academy. 

Songs,    Ballads,    and    A    Garden    Play. 

By  A.  MARY  F.  ROBINSON,  Author  of"  An  Italian  Garden." 
With  Frontispiece  of  Diirer's  "  Melancolia."  Small  crown 
8vo.,  half  bound,  vellum,  55. 

"  The  romantic  ballads  have  grace,  movement,  passion  and  strength.  "  —  Spectator. 

"Marked  by  sweetness  of  melody  and  truth  of  colour.  "  —  Academy. 


Essays  towards  a  Critical  Method. 

Literature.   By  JOHN  M.  ROBERTSON.   Cr.  8vo.,  cloth,  ys.  6d. 

"  His  essays  are  always  shrewd  and  readable.     His  criticisms  on  the  critics  are 

enjoyable  for  the  irony  (conscious  or  unconscious)  that  is  in  them  ;  and  the  book 

will  not  fail  to  please  lovers  of  literature  and  literary  history,  and  to  prove  sugges- 

tive to  the  critical."  —  Scotsman. 

The   T  a^v   MinQfrpI       B7  J-  ASHBY-STERRY,  Authoi  of 

ine  i^azy  vimstrei.  «/BoJudoir  Ballads.» 


Popular    Edition.     Frontispiece   by  E.  A.  ABBEY.     Fcap. 
8vo.,  cloth,  2s.  6d. 
1  '  One  of  the  lightest  and  brightest  writers  of  vers  de  soci^te"." 

St.  James's  Gazette. 

Caroline  SrhWel    and  Her  Friends-    B?  Mrs-  ALFRED 
ne  scmegei,  SlDGWICK>     With  Steel  Portrait. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

"This  is  a  singularly  brilliant,  delicate  and  fascinating  sketch—  one  of  the  most 
skilful  pieces  of  literary  workmanship  we  have  seen  for  a  long  time.  .  .  .  Mrs. 
Sidgwick  is  a  writer  of  very  unusual  equipment,  power  and  promise." 

British  Weekly. 

Am  no    "K"  1  1  kr  1  re  f-i  f-  •   His   Adscititious    Adventures.      With 
AH   3S   JSjlbngnt.  other  Stories.    By  FRANK  R.  STOCKTON. 

8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
"  Mr.  Stockton  is  the  quaintest  of  living  humorists."  —  Academy. 


Battles  and  Leaders  of  the  American  Civil 

War.  An  Authoritative  History,  written  by  Distinguished 
Participants  on  both  sides.  Edited  by  ROBERT  U.  JOHNSON 
and  CLARENCE  C.  BUEL,  of  the  Editorial  Staff  of  "  The 
Century  Magazine."  Four  Volumes,  Royal  8vo.,  elegantly 
bound,  £ 5  55. 

LORD  WOLSELEY,  in  writing  a  series  of  articles  in.  the  North  American  Review 
on  this  work,  says  :  "  The  Century  Company  has,  in  my  judgment,  done  a  great 
service  to  the  soldiers  of  all  armies  by  the  publication  of  these  records  of  the  great 
War." 

Diary  of  the  Parnell  Commission. 

>rom  The  Daily  News.  By  JOHN  MACDONALD,  M.A.  Large 
crown  8vo. 

The  End  of  the  Middle  Ages: 

in  History.  By  A.  MARY  F.  ROBINSON  (Madame  Darme- 
steter).  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  los.  6d. 

"  We  travel  from  convent  to  palace,  find  ourselves  among  all  the  goodness,  the 
wisdom,  the  wildness,  the  wickedness,  the  worst  and  the  best  of  that  wonderful 
time.  We  mett  with  devoted  saints  and  desperate  sinners.  .  .  We  seem  to  have 
made  many  new  acquaintances  whom  before  we  only  knew  by  name  among  the 
names  of  history.  .  .  We  can  heartily  recommend  this  book  to  every  one  who  cares 
for  the  study  of  history,  especially  in  its  most  curious  and  ascinating  period,  the 
later  middle  age." — Spectator. 

Federalist  •     ^  Commentary  in  the  Form  of  Essays 
on  the    United    States    Constitution. 

By  ALEXANDER  HAMILTON,  and  others.     Edited  by  HENRY 
CABOT  LODGE.     Demy  8vo.,  Roxburgh  binding,  los.  6d. 
"The  importance  of  the  Essays  can  hardly  be  exaggerated." — Glasgow  Mail. 


The  Story  of  the  Nations. 

Crown   8vo.,    Illustrated,    and    furnished    with   Maps   and 
Indexes,  each  55. 

"L'interessanteseriel'Histoire  des  Nations  formera    .     .    .    un  cours  d'histoire 
un  verselle  d'une  tres  grande  valeur."  —  Journal  des  Debats. 
'  The  remarkable  series.  "  —  New  York  Critic. 
1  That  useful  series."—  The  Times. 
'An  admirable  series."  —  Spectator. 

That  excellent  series.'*  —  Guardian. 
'The  series  is  likely  to  be  found  indispensable  in  every  school  library." 

This  valuable  series."  —  Nonconformist.  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

'Admirable  series  of  historical  monographs."  —  Echo. 

Rnmp       ^  ARTHUR  OILMAN,  M.A.,  Author  of  "A  History 
vuilic.     of  the  American  pe0pie)»  &c.     Third  edition. 

TP\X/Q       In    Ancient>    Mediaeval,   and    Modern   Times. 
JCV^  J>.     By  prof.  j   K>  HogMER-     Second  edition. 


.  BARING-GOULD,  Author  of  "Curious 
Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages,"  &c.     Second  edition. 

^y  Prof.  ALFRED  J.  CHURCH,  Author  of  "  Stories 
from  the  Classics,"  &c.     Third  edition. 


'Q      Fmm'rp         BX 

s    umpire.     A'uthot  of  ((  Social  Life  in 

Greece."     Fourth  edition. 

The  Moors  in  Spain.  ££"£*,,  Ls^JTi 

Mosque."     Third  edition. 

^7  Canon  RAWLINSON,  Author  of  '*  The 

Five  Great  Monarchies  of  thc  Worldt» 

Third  edition. 


ARMINIUS    VAMB^RY,    Author     of 
lt  Travds  Jn  Central  Asia;>     Second  edition. 

From   the  Earliest  Times  to  the   Fall  of 
Bagdad.      By     ARTHUR   OILMAN,    M.A., 
Author  of  "  Rome,"  &c. 


10 

By  the  Hon.  EMILY  LAWLESS,  Author  of  "  Hurrish." 

rr-ii    •      i         T    . 

Third  edition. 

^   ^    A>    RAGOZIN>    Author   of  "  Assyria,"  &c. 

Second  edition. 

GotnS.     By  HENRY  BRADLEY.     Second  edition. 

:     By  ZANAIDE  A.  RAGOZIN,  Author  of"  Chaldea,"  &c. 
.     By  STANLEY  LANE-POOLE.     Second  edition. 
Holland.     By  Professor  THOROLD  ROGERS.     Second  edition. 

Mediaeval   France     By.  GusTAVE  MASSQN.    second 

edition. 
Persia.     By  S.  G.  W.  BENJAMIN.     Second  edition. 

Phoenicia.     By  CANON  RAWLINSON. 

Media.     By  Z.  A.  RAGOZIN. 

The   Hansa  Towns.     By  HELEN  ZIMMERN. 

Earlv  Britain    By  Prof*   A*  J*  CHURCH»  Author  of 

/  "  Carthage,"  &c. 

"D  TiQQio       By  W.  R.  MORFILL,  M.A.,  Author  of  a  "  A  Grammar 
•a'     of  the  Russian  Language." 


The   Barbary  Corsairs.    ll 

in  Spain,""  Turkey,"  &c. 

The  Jews   under    the    Roman    Empire. 

By  W.  DOUGLAS  MORRISON,  M.A. 

^nftanH      *ty  JOHN  MACINTOSH,    LL.D.,  Author  of  "The 
OV.UUd.IlU.     Histor7  of  Civilisation  in  Scotland." 

(For  further   information^   see  "Nation   Series"  Catalogue. 
Sent  to  any  address  on  application  to  the  Tublisher.) 


Sir  John  Hawkwood  (1'Acuto). 

Translated  from   the  Italian  of  John   Temple-Leader   and 
Guiseppe  Marcotti,  by  LEADER  SCOTT.       Illustrated.     Royal 
8vo.,  bound  in  buckram,  gilt  tops.     Limited  Edition. 
Extract  from  Preface. — "  He   was  for  more  than  thirty  years  one  of  the 
most  effective   dominators  of  Italian  affairs,    and   in  her   history — military, 
political,  and  social — he  figures  as  a  personage  whose  character  and  actions 
have  an  importance  more  than   sufficient  to  justify  the  simple  curiosity  of 
biographical  erudition." 

The   Life  &  Times   of  William    Lloyd 

GARRISON.     From  1840 — 1879.     By  His  CHILDREN.     Vols. 

III.  and  IV.,  completing  the  work.  Portraits  and  Illustrations. 

Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  308. 

Compiled  by  Mr.  Garrison's  two  sons,  Wendell  Phillips  Garrison,  Literary- 
Editor  of  the  Nation,  and  his  brother,  F.  J.  Garrison,  the  above  work  is  un- 
doubtedly one  of  the  most  important  contributions  yet  made  to  American  history 
and  biography.  Among  those  with  whom  Mr.  Garrison  was  at  one  time  or 
another  during  his  career  associated,  may  be  mentioned  Mazzini,  John  Bright, 
J.  S.  Mill,  Emerson,  James  Mott,  William  E.  Channing,  Whittier,  Maria  W. 
Chapman,  Caleb  Gushing,  Lafayette,  Wilberforce,  Fowell  Buxton,  Daniel 
O'Connell,  George  Thompson,  Zachary  Macaulay,  Clarkson,  Harriett  Mar- 
tineau,  Wendell  Phillips,  Mrs.  Opie,  Haydon,  Lady  Byron,  Sir  Jonn  Bowring, 
the  Duchess  of  Sutherland,  and  others. 

Good  Men  and  True  •   Bio§raPhies  of  Workers  in 

^JOOQ  iVien  anu  irUC.  theFieldsof  Beneficence  and 
Benevolence.  By  ALEXANDER  H.  JAPP,  LL.D.  Illustrated. 
Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

CONTENTS:— I.  Norman  MacLeod,  D.D.— II.  Edward  Denison.— III.  Ar- 
nold Toynbee.— IV.  John  Conington.— V.  Charles  Kingsley.— VI.  Bishop 
Hannington.— VII.  The  Stanleys:  Father  and  Son.— VIII.  Thomas  Guthrie, 
D.D.— IX.  Sir  Titus  Salt.— X.  Samuel  Plimsoll. 

Life  &  Times  of    Girolamo  Savonarola. 

By  PASQUALE  VILLARI.  Translated  by  LINDA  VILLARI. 
Portraits  and  Illustrations.  Two  vols.  Second  Edition, 
with  New  Preface.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  325. 


12 

Anne  Oilchrist  •    Her  Life  and  Writings-    Edited  b7 

/Millie  ^TllCnriSt  .  HERBERT  HARLAKENDEN  GILCHRIST. 
Prefatory  Notice  by  WILLIAM  MICHAEL  ROSSETTI.  Second 
edition.  Twelve  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  1 6s. 

Charles  Dickens  as  I  knew  Him :  ™e  ^ 

Reading  Tours  in  Great  Britain  and  America  (1866-1870). 
By   GEORGE    DOLBY.     New  and  cheaper  edition.     Crown 
8vo.,  35.  6d. 
"  It  will  be  welcome  to  all  lovers  of  Dickens  for  Dickens'  own  sake." — Athenceum. 

"Rull  •  A  Memoir.  By  SARA  C.  BULL.  With  Ole  Bull's 
.UUll  .  „  Violin  Notes "  and  Dr.  A.  B.  Crosby's  "  Anatomy 
of  the  Violinist."  Portraits.  Second  edition.  Crown  8vo., 
cloth,  ys.  6d. 

A    Biographical   Sketch.     By  Dr. 

HERMAN  DEITERS.  Translated,  with 
additions,  by  ROSA  NEWMARCH.  Edited,  with  a  Preface, 
by  J.  A.  FULLER  MAITLAND.  Portrait.  Small  crown  8vo., 
cloth,  6s. 

The  Lives  of  Robert  and  Mary  Moffat. 

By    their    Son,    JOHN    SMITH     MOFFAT.      Sixth    edition. 
Portraits,    Illustrations,   and    Maps.      Crown    8vo.,    cloth, 
73.  6d. ;   Popular  Edition,  crown  8vo.,  35.  6d.. 
' '  The  biographer  has  done  his  work  with  reverent  care,  and  in  a  straight- 
forward unaffected  style. " — Contemporary  Review. 

The    German    Emperor   and    Empress  : 

The  Late  Frederick  III.  and  Victoria.     The  Story  of  their 
Lives.     By  DOROTHEA  ROBERTS.     Portraits.     Crown   8vo., 
cloth,  2s.  6d. 
11 A  book  sure  to  be  popular  in  domestic  circles." — The  Graphic. 

Arminius   Vamherv  •    His    Life    and   Adventures- 

/\rmmiUb      VamDery    .     Written    by    Himself.       With 
Portrait  and  Fourteen    Illustrations.       Fifth  and    Popular 
Edition.     Square  Imperial  i6mo.,  cloth  extra,  6s. 
"  The  work  is  written  in  a  most  captivating  manner." — Novoe  Vremya,  Moscow. 

Francis  Bacon  (Lord  Verulam) : 

his  Life  and  Character,  with  Selections  from  his  Writings. 
By  B.  G.  LOVEJOY,  A.M.,  I.L.B.  Crown  8vo.,  half-bound 
cloth,  gilt  top,  6s. 


The  Treasure  Book  of  Consolation  ; 
For  all  in  Sorrow  or  Suffering.  By  BENJAMIN  ORME, 
M.A.  Popular  Edition.  Crown  8vo.,  cloth  extra, 
gilt  edges,  35.  6d. 

The   Questions  of  the  Bible, 

of  Scripture,  with  Connective  Readings    and   Tables.     By 
W.  CARNELLEY.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  73.  6d. 

"The  book  will  be  a  useful  one  for  theologians  and  students." — Fireside  News. 
"A  book  of  peculiar  value  to  all  who  study  the  Bible."—  Christian. 

The    House    and    Its    Builder, 

A  Book  for  the  Doubtful.       By  Dr.  SAMUEL  Cox.     Third 
Edition.     Small  crown  8vo.,  paper,  2s.  6d.  ;  cloth,  35. 

«  PVr*rkei1-ir*no  "     By  the  same  Author.     In  Four  Volumes, 
LS'        demy  8vo.f  cloth,  price  7s.  6d.  each. 

"  We  have  said  enough  to  show  our  high  opinion  of  Dr.  Cox's  volume.  It  is 
indeed  full  of  suggestion.  .  .  .  A  valuable  volume." — The  Spectator. 

"  Here,  too,  we  have  the  clear  exegetical  insight,  the  lucid  expository  style,  the 
chastened  but  effective  eloquence,  the  high  ethical  standpoint,  which  secured  for  the 
earlier  series  a  well-nigh  unanimous  award  of  commendation." — Academy. 

"When  we  say  tkat  the  volume  possesses  all  the  intellectual,  moral,  and 
spiritual  characteristics  which  have  won  for  its  author  so  distinguished  a  place 
among  the  religious  teachers  of  our  time  .  .  .  what  further  recommendation 
can  be  necessary  ?  " — Nonconformist. 


14 

The  Risen  Christ-    The  Kins  of  Men>    B^  the  latc 
me  rusen          LSI.   Rev<  j    BALDWIN  BROWN>  MA 

Second  and  Cheaper  Edition.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
"  We  have  again  felt  in  reading  these  nervous,  spiritual,  and  eloquent  sermons, 
how  great  a  preacher  has  passed  away." — Nonconformist. 

Christian  Facts  and  Forces. 

"  The    Reality   of  Faith."       New   edition.     Crown   8vo., 
cloth,  45.  6d. 

"An  able  and  suggestive  series  of  discourses." — Nonconformist. 
"These  sermons  abound  in  noble  and  beautiful  teaching  clearly  and  eloquently 
expressed." — Christian. 

Inspiration  and  the   Bible  : 

M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford.     Fourth 
and  Cheaper  Edition.      Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

"  The  work  displays  much  earnest  thought,  and  a  sincere  belief  in,  and  love  of  the 
Bible."— Morning  Post. 

"  It  will  be  found  to  be  a  good  summary,  written  in  no  iconoclastic  spirit,  but 
with  perfect  candour  and  fairness,  of  some  of  the  more  important  results  of  recent 
Biblical  criticism.'' — Scotsman. 

Faint,  vet  Pursuing.   BJ  <he  Rev-  E-  J-,  ^RDY' 

>   /  '    o      Author  of  "How  to  be  Happy 


though   Married."      Sq.  imp.    i6mo.,  cloth,   6s.      Cheaper 
Edition,  35.  6d. 

"  One  of  the  most  practical  and  readable  volumes  of  sermons  ever  published. 
They  must  have  been  eminently  bearable. ty— British  Weekly. 

The  Meditations  and  Maxims  of  Koheleth. 

A  Practical  Exposition  of  the   Book   of  Ecclesiastes.     By 
Rev.  T.  CAMPBELL  FINLAYSON.     Crown  8ro.,  6s. 

"A  thoughtful  and  practical  commentary  on  a  book  of  Holy  Scriptnre  which 
needs  much  spiritual  wisdom  for  its  exposition.  .  .  .  Sound  and  judicious 
handling. ' ' — Rock. 

The   Pharaohs  of  the   Bondage  and  the 

Exodus.     Lectures  by  CHARLES.  S.  ROBINSON,  D.D.,  LL.D. 
Second  edition.     Large  crown  8vo.,  cloth,  55. 

1 '  Both  lectures  are  conceived  in  a  very  earnest  spirit,  and  are  developed  with 
much  dignity  and  force.  We  have  the  greatest  satisfaction  in  commending  it  to  the 
attention  of  Biblical  students  and  Christian  ministers." — Literary  World. 


15 
A.  Short  Introduction  to  the  History  of 

Ancient  Israel.     By  the  Rev.  A.  W.  OXFORD,  M.A.,  Vicar 
of    St.    Luke's,    Berwick    Street,    Soho,   Editor   of  "The 
Berwick  Hymnal,"  &c.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
"  We  can  testify  to  the  great  amount  of  labour  it  represents."  —  Literary  World. 


The  Reality  of  Religion. 

Brick  Church,  N.Y.     Second  edition.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth, 
43.  6d. 

"  An  able  and  eloquent  review  of  the  considerations  on  which  the  writer  rests  his 
belief  in  Christianity,  and  an  impassioned  statement  of  the  strength  of  this  belief.  " 

Scotsman. 

The    RpalifV   of  Faith        By  the  Rev.  NEWMAN  SMYTH, 

me  iveaiity  or  raim.    DD)  Authorof«Oid  Faiths 

in    New  Light."      Fourth  and   cheaper  edition.      Crown 
8vo.,  cloth,  43.  6d. 

'  '  They  are  fresh  and  beautiful  expositions  of  those  deep  things,  those  foundation 
truths,  which  underlie  Christian  faith  and  spiritual  life  in  their  varied 
manifestations.  "  —  Christian  Age. 

A  Layman's  Study  of  the  English  Bible 

Considered  in  its  Literary  and  Secular  Aspects.    By  FRANCIS 
BOWEN,  LL.D.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  45.  6d. 

"  Most  heartily  do  we  recommend  this  little  volume  to  the  careful  study,  not 
only  of  those  whose  faith  is  not  yet  fixed  and  settled,  but  of  those  whose  love  for  it 
and  reliance  on  it  grows  with  their  growing  years."  —  Nonconformist. 

T^or^noio  A  Critical  Inquiry  into  the  New 
ia*  Testament  Doctrine  of  Our  Lord's 
Second  Coming.  By  the  Rev.  J.  S.  RUSSELL,  M.A.  New 
and  cheaper  edition.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

1  '  Critical,  in  the  best  sense  of  the  word.  Unlike  many  treatises  on  the  subject, 
this  is  a  sober  and  reverent  investigation,  and  abounds  in  a  careful  and  instructive 
exegesis  of  every  passage  bearing  upon  it."  —  Nonconformist. 

The  Ethic  of  Freethought  : 

KARL  PEARSON,  M.A.,  formerly  Fellow  of  King's  College, 
Cambridge.     Demy  8vo.,  cl©th,  I2s. 

"Are  characterised  by  much  learning,  much  keen  and  forcible  thinking,  and  a 
fearlessness  of  denunciation  and  exposition."  —  Scotsman. 


TV<;rarte<;  and   His  Srhnol      B^    KuNO    FISCHER- 

uescartes  ana  n  >i.    Translated  from  the 

Third  and  Revised  German  Edition  by  J.  P.  GORDY,  Ph.D. 
Edited  by  NOAH  PORTER,  D.D.,  LL.D.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth, 
1 6s. 

1 '  A  valuable  addition  to  the  literature  of  Philosophy." — Scotsman. 
"  No  greater  service  could  be  done  to  English  and  American  students  than  to 
give  them  a  trustworthy  rendering  of  Kuno  Fischer's  brilliant  expositions." — Mind. 

A  Translation  of  the  Apology,  Crito,  and  Parts  or 
the  Phzedo  of  Plato,      izmo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 
"/The  translation  is  clear  and  elegant." — Morning  Post. 

A  Day  in  Athens  with  Socrates :   Translations 

J  rromthe 

Protagoras  and  the  Republic  of  Plato.      I2mo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

"  We  can  commend  these  volumes  to  the  English  reader,  as  giving  him  what 
he  wants — the  Socratic  .  .  .  philosophy  at  first  hand,  with  a  sufficiency  of  explana- 
tory and  illustrative  comment." — fall  Mall  Gazette. 

Talks  with  Socrates  about  Life  :   Translations 

from   the 
Gorgias  and  the  Republic  of  Plato,      izmo.,  cloth,  33.  6d. 

"Area!  service  is  rendered  to  the  general  reader  who  has  no  Greek,  and  to 
whom  the  two  ancient  philosophers  are  only  names,  by  the  publication  of  these 
three  inviting  little  volumes.  .  .  .  Every  young  man  who  is  forming  a  library  ought 
to  add  them  to  his  collection." — Christian  Leader. 

Natural  CaUSation.     £1  Essay  in  Four  Parts      By  C 

E.  PLUMPTRE,  Author  of  "  General 

Sketch  of  the  History  of  Pantheism,"  &c.  Demy  8vo., 
cloth,  75.  6d. 

"  While  many  will  find  in  this  volume  much  from  which  they  will  dissent,  there 
is  in  it  a  great  deal  that  is  deserving  of  careful  consideration,  and  a  great  deal  that 
calculated  to  stimulate  thought.' — Scotsman. 


Our  Journey  to  the  Hebrides. 
and   ELIZABETH    ROBBIKS  PENNELL.    43  Illustrations  by 
JOSEPH  PENNELL.      Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 
"  It  will  be  easily  understood  that  we  could  not  plan  a  route  out  of  our 
ignorance  and  prejudice.     It  remained  to  choose  a  guide,  and  our  choice,  I 
hardly  know  why,  fell  upon  Dr.  Johnson." 

Studies    in    the   South   and    West,    with 

Comments  on  Canada.      By    CHARLES    DUDLEY    WARNER, 
Author  of  "Their  Pilgrimage."     Crown  8vo.,  los.  6d. 
Studies  of  Kentucky,  The  Blue  Grass  Region,  New  Orleans,  Chicago,  etc.,  etc. 

Ranch  Life  and  the  Hunting  Trail.  THEBO^ORE 

ROOSEVELT,  Author  of  "Hunting  Trips  of  a  Ranchman." 
Profusely  Illustrated.     Small  410.,  cloth  elegant,  2 is. 

"  It  contains  the  highest  excellence  of  letter-press  and  engraving." — Saturday 
Review. 

Rides  and  Studies  in  the  Canary  Isles. 

By    CHARLES    EDWARDES.       With    many   Illustrations    and 
Maps.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  los.  6d. 
"An  honest  piece  of  work  done  hy  a  capable  hand." — Academy. 


^  t^ie  Quetzal.     By  WILLIAM  T. 
BRIGHAM.    Twenty-six  full-page  and  Seventy- 
nine  smaller  Illustrations.     Five  Maps.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  £  1    is. 

"A  book  of  laborious  research,  keen  observation,  and  accurate  information 
concerning  a  region  about  which  previously  scarcely  anything  was  known. " 

Leeds  Mercury. 

A    Summer's    Cruise    in    the   Waters   of 

Greece,  Turkey,  and  Russia.    By  ALFRED  COLBECK.    Frontis- 
piece.    Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  los.  6d. 


iS 

The   Decline  of  British   Prestige   in  the 

East.     By  SELIM  PARIS,  Editor  of  the  Arabic  "El-Jawaib" 
of  Constantinople.      Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  55. 

"  A  perusal  of  his  book  must  do  the  English  reader  good." 

Asiatic  Quarterly  Review. 

Dailtf  T  ife  in  India       By  the  Rev.  W.  J.  WILKINS.    Illus- 

uany  j_,ne  in  inaia.   trated    Crown  8vo  ?  clothj  5St 

"A  very  able  book."  —  Guardian. 

MVvWn   Hinrlniwi  •    An  Account  of  the  ReliSion  and 

Modern  rtmauism  .  Life  of  the  Hindus  in  Northern 

India.     By  Rev.  W.  J.  WILKINS.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  i6s. 
"  A  valuable  contribution  to  the  study  of  a  very  difficult  subject."—  Madras  Mail. 


Asian    OiiRQtinns  •    Essa>rs  on  Af§hanistan» 

Asian  v^uesuons  .  China^    and    central 

Asia.     By   DEMETRIUS    C.    BOULGER.     With    Portrait    and 
Three  Maps.     Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  i8s. 
A  mine  of  valuable  information."  —  Times. 

Peninsula       Bv     EMILE    DE    LAVELEYE. 

isuia.   T;anslatedbyMrs.THORPE. 

Edited  and  Revised  for  the  English  Public  by  the  Author. 
Map.  Demy  8vo.,  cloth,  1  6s. 

1  '  Likely  to  be  very  useful  at  the  present  time,  as  it  is  one  of  the  best  books  on 
the  subject."  —  Saturday  Review. 

Tuscan  Studies  and  Sketches. 

Nook  in  the  Apennines,"  "  Messer  Agnolo's  Household/' 
&c.  Many  Full-page  and  smaller  Illustrations.  Sq.  imp. 
i6mo.,  cloth,  I  os.  6d, 

"  The  sketches  are  of  that  happy  kind  which  appeal  to  the  learned  through  their 
style,  and  to  the  simple  through  their  subjects."  —  Truth. 

Letters  from  Italv    By  EMILE  DE  LAVELEYE-    Trans- 

l   ILdi.  THORPE<     Revised 


by  the  Author.     Portrait  of  the  Author.     Crown  8vo.,  6s. 

"  A  most  delightful  volume.  "  —  Nonconformist. 
'Every  page  is  pleasantly  and  brightly  written."—  Times. 


T 


he  Letters  of  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton to  Miss  J.,  1834-1851.  Edited  with  extracts  from 
the  Diary  of  the  latter  by  CHRISTINE  TERHUNE  HERRICK. 
Crown  8vo.,  paper  boards,  6s. 

HOW   Men    Propose.     T,he    Fateful    Question  and   Its 
r  Answer.       Love    scenes    from 

popular  works  of  Fiction,  collected  by  AGNES  STEVENS. 
Square  Imp.  i6mo.,  cloth,  6s.  ;  Presentation  Edition,  cloth 
elegant,  bevelled  boards,  gilt  edges,  in  box,  73.  6d.  (Uniform 
with  "  How  to  be  Happy  Though  Married.") 

This  work  presents  a  collection  of  extracts  from  the  works  of  prominent 
novelists,  showing  the  many  and  various  ways  in  which  they  treat  the  marriage 
proposal.  No  effort  has  been  spared  to  include  the  widest  range  of  authors 
and  varieties  of  treatment. 

\72n    Knit        Sketches  of  Bird  and  Animal  Life  in  Britain. 
**     By  JOHN  WATSON,  Author   of  "A  Year   in 
the  Fields,"  &c.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,   35.  6d. 

"  His  descriptions  are  so  fresh  that  they  will  give  genuine  pleasure  to  everyone 
who  reads  them.  The  book  will  be  especially  interesting  to  young  readers." 

Nature. 

Industrial  Rivers  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

By  various  well-known  Experts.  With  numerous  Illus- 
trations. Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  75.  6d. 

These  Chapters  are  not  confined  to  the  commerce  and  industries  which 
characterise  the  great  rivers:  the  history  of  each  stream  is  traced  from  the  earliest 
times.  The  foundation  of  the  trade  and  manufactures  which  distinguish  the 
several  ports  and  districts  are  noticed  ;  and  the  improvement  of  the  rivers  and 
harbours,  and  the  development  of  the  trade  and  commerce,  up  to  the  latest 
possible  period,  are  dealt  with  at  length. 

Crime  •     Its  Causes  and  Remedy.      By  L.  GORDON  RYLANDS, 

B.A.  (Lond.)     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 

A  treatise  on  crime  and  its  causes,  presenting  many  interesting  statistics  and 
tables  on  its  fluctuations,  and  suggesting  remedies  and  a  new  method  of 
meeting  it. 


ao 
The    Five  Talents  of  Woman. 

Young  Women.  By  the  Rev.  E.  J.  HARDY,  Author  of 
"How  to  be  Happy  though  Married,"  &c.  Sq.  Imperial 
i6mo.,  cloth,  6s.  ;  Presentation  Edition,  bevelled  boards,, 
gilt  edges,  in  box,  ys.  6d. 

How    to    be    Happy    though    Married. 

Small  crown  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d.  Bridal  Gift  Edition,  white 
vellum  cloth,  extra  gilt,  bev.  boards,  gilt  edges,  in  box,7s.6d. 

"We  strongly  recommend  this  book  as  one  of  the  best  of  wedding  presents." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  Manners  Makvth  Man  "    By  the   Author    0f 
>  iviaKytn  «How  to  be  Happy 

though    Married."      Popular    Edition,    small    crown    8vo 
cloth,  35.  6d.  ;  imp.  i6mo.,  cloth,  6s. 


Representative  British  Orations. 

by  CHAS.  K.  ADAMS.  i6mo.,  Roxburgh,  gilt  tops,  3  vols., 
in  cloth  box,  155.  The  volumes  may  also  be  had  without 
box,  133.  6d. 

Jntrincrs  from  Tail     Notes  and  FaPers  on  Prison  Matters. 
orangs         i  jail.  By  the  Rev  }  w  HoRSLEYj  M  At> 

Oxon.,  late  (and  last)  Chaplain  of  H.M.  Prison,  Clerkenwell. 
Second  edition.  Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

Literary  Landmarks  of  London.  H 

Fourth,  revised,  and  cheaper  edition.  Crown  8vo., 
Illustrated  cover,  2s.  6d.  ;  cloth,  33.  6d. 

English  aS   She   is  Taught.     Genuine    Answers    to 
O  o  Examination  Questions 

in  our  Public   Schools.      With  a   Commentary    by   MARK 
TWAIN.     Demy  i6mo.,  cloth,  2s.  ;  parchment,  is. 
MARK  TWAIN  says  :  "  A  darling  literary  curiosity.  .  .  .  This  little  book  ought 
to  set  forty  millions  of  people  to  thinking." 

Proverbs,  Maxims  and  Phrases  of  all  Ages. 

Classified  subjectively,  and  arranged  alphabetically.  By 
ROBERT  CHRISTY.  2  vols.,  half  cloth,  gilt  tops,  2  is. 


21 


Q0ooft0  for 


D 


addy  Jake,  the  Runaway  ; 


after  Dark.  By  "UNCLE  REMUS"  (Joel  Chandler 
Harris).  Many  Illustrations.  Medium  410.,  cloth,  gilt 
edges,  6s.  (Uniform  with  "  The  Brownies.") 


When  Mother  was  Little.  Bys  p  YORKE 

teen  r  nil-page  Illustra- 
tions by  HENRY  J.  FORD.      Small  square  8vo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

Blltterfl  V  •     ^ts  Nature,  Development,  and  Attributes. 
J          By  JOHN  STUTTARD.     Dedicated   to   Sir 
John  Lubbock,  Bart.    Illustrated.   Fscap.  8vo.,  limp  cloth,  is. 


Fables  for  Little  Readers  :          A 

THUR  BROOKFIELD.  Twenty-five  Illustrations  by  HENRY 
J.  FORD.  Small  410.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

'  '  In  their  present  shape,  the  fables  should  be  very  popular  among  the  inmates  of 
the  nursery,  more  particularly  as  they  are  illustrated  with  nearly  thirty  clever 
drawings  by  Henry  Ford,  which  are  beautifully  printed  in  monochrome." 

Scottish  Leader. 

A  Home  Story.     By  FANNIE  BELL  IRVING.     Illus- 
trated by  F.  T.  MERRILL.    Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  55. 

'  '  The  six  main  characters  are  drawn  carefully,  and  well  differentiated.  The  book 
has  many  a  touch  of  simple  pathos,  and  many  a  passage  of  light-hearted  high 
spirits.  "  —  Scotsman. 

The  Brownies  :  Their  Book.   ^  PALM,ER  fc°x- 

Reprinted     from 

St.  Nicholas,  with  many  new  Poems  and  Pictures. 
Third  and  Cheaper  Edition.  Medium  4to.,  cloth,  gilt 
edges,  6s. 


22 

New   Fairy  Tales  from   Brentano. 

by    KATE    FREILIGRATH     KROEKER,    and    Pictured    by    F. 
CARRUTHERS    GOULD.     Eight  Full-page   Coloured  Illustra- 
tions.     Square    8vo.,   illustrated,  paper  boards,  cloth   back, 
55.  ;  cloth,  gilt  edges,  6s. 
"  A  really  charming  collection  of  stories."—  Pall  Mall  Gazette. 


Fairy  Tales  from  Brentano. 

KROEKER.  Illustrated  by  F.  CARRUTHERS  GOULD.  Popular 
Edition.  Sq.  imp.  i6mo.,  33.  6d. 

"  An  admirable  translator  in  Madame  Kroeker,  and  an  inimitable  illustrator  in 
Mr.  Carruthers  Gould."—  Truth. 

In  the  Time  nf  Roses  •    A  Tale  of  Two  Summers- 

ivoses  .   Told  and  Illustrated  by 

FLORENCE  and  EDITH  SCANNELL,  Author  and  Artist  of 
"  Sylvia's  Daughters."  Thirty-two  Full-page  and  other 
Illustrations.  Sq.  imp.  i6mo.,  cloth,  53. 

4<  A  very  charming  story."  —  Scotsman. 
"  A  delightful  story."—  Punch. 

Prinre  Peerless  •    A   Fairy-Folk    Story-Book.      By   the 

5  *     Hon.    MARGARET    COLLIER    (Madame 

Galletti    di    Cadilhac),    Author   of  "  Our    Home    by    the 

Adriatic."     Illustrated  by  the   Hon.   JOHN   COLLIER.       Sq. 

imp.  i6mo.,  cloth,  55. 

"  Delightful  in  style  and  fancy."  —  Scotsman. 

"  A  volume  of  charming  stories/'  —  Saturday  Review. 

When  I  was  a  Child  ;  °r>  Left  Bf  in,d-   B>:  ^N°A 

VILLARI,    Author     of    "  On 

Tuscan  Hills,"  &c.     Illustrated.     Square    8vo.,  cloth,  gilt 
edges,  33.  6d. 
"A  finer  girl's  book  could  not  be  had.''  —  Scotsman. 

The     Prince    of    the    Hundred    Soups  : 

A  Puppet  Show  in  Narrative.  Edited,  with  a  Preface,  by 
VERNON  LEE.  Illustrated.  Cheaper  edition.  Square  8vo., 
cloth,  33.  6d. 

"There  is  more  humour  in  the  volume  than  in  half-a-dozen  ordinary  panto- 
mimes.''— Spectator. 


23 

Rirrl'c  KT^ct-  and  other  Sermons  for  Children  of  all 
**  CbL>  Ages.  By  the  Rev.  SAMUEL  Cox,  D.D., 
Author  of  "  Expositions,"  &c.  Cheap  and  Popular  Edition. 
Imp.  i6mo.,  cloth,  35.  6d. 

"  These  beautiful  discourses  were  addressed  to  children  of  all  ages,  and  must 
have  found  an  echo  in  the  hearts  of  many  youthful  listeners." — Sf.  James's  Gazette. 

Spring     Blossoms    and    Summer     Fruit ; 

or,  Sunday  Talks   for  the   Children.     By  the   Rev.  JOHN 
BYLES,  of  Ealing.     Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  zs.  6d. 
"They  are  of  simple  and  instructive  character." — Dundee  Advertiser. 

Arminius   Vamb£rv  •     His    Life    and   Adventures- 

V  dlliuery  *  Written  by  Himself.  With 
Introductory  Chapter  dedicated  to  the  Boys  of  England. 
Portrait  and  Seventeen  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.,  55. 

"  We  welcome  it  as  one  of  the  best  books  of  travel  that  our  boys  could  have 
possibly  placed  in  their  hands." — Schoolmaster. 

'  Own  Stories     B7  AscoTT  R-  HopE»  Author  of 
i^wn  stories.   (l  Stories  of  Young  Adventurers>» 

"  Stories    out  of  School   Time,"  &c.     Eight  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  53. 

"  This  is  a  really  admirable  selection  of  genuine  narrative  and  history,  treated 
with  discretion  and  skill  by  the  author.  Mr.  Hope  has  not  gathered  his  stores 
from  the  highway,  but  has  explored  far  afield  in  less-beaten  tracts,  as  may  be  seen  in 
his  '  Adventures  of  a  Ship-boy'  and  'A  Smith  among  Savages.'  "—Saturday  Review. 

The    Adventures    of    Robinson    Crusoe. 

Newly  Edited  after  the  Original  Editions.     Nineteen  Illus- 
trations.    Large  crown  8vo.,  cloth  extra,  53. 

Twn    T  i  tl-1  e    rirmfprlprsl-pQ       By   THOMAS    NELSON 

j^itue  ^onreaerates.    PAGE  With  eight  full. 

page  illustrations  by  E.  W.  KEMBLE  and  A.  C.  REDWOOD. 
Square  8vo.,  cloth,  6s. 
"A  charming  story." — American  Traveller. 


THE    CAMEO    SERIES. 

Half-bound,  paper  boards,  price  33.  6d.  each.     Fine  Edition,  bound  in  parchment, 

printed  on  Japan  paper,  numbered  and  signed,  30  copies  only  printed, 
25  being  for  sale;  terms  on  application  from  Booksellers  or  the  Publisher. 


The  Lady  from  the  Sea. 


Trans- 
Author's 

permission,  from  the  Norwegian  by  ELEANOR  MARX  AVELING. 
With  a  Critical  Introduction  by  EDMUND  GOSSE.  Portrait 
of  the  Author  and  Autograph. 

A  London  Plane-Tree,  and  Other  Poems. 

By  the  late  AMY  LEVY,  Author  of  "  The  Romance  of  a 
Shop,"  "  Reuben  Sachs,"  &c.  Illustrated  by  J.  BERNARD 
PARTRIDGE. 

Wordsworth's  Grave  and  Other   Poems. 

By  WILLIAM  WATSON,  Author  of  "  The  Prince's  Quest," 
&  Frontispiece. 

Sakuntala;  or.  The   Fatal  Ring. 

j 

KALIDASA.  Translated  by  Sir  WILLIAM  JONES,  and  Edited, 
with  an  Introduction,  by  T. W.  RHYS  DAVIDS,  Ph.D.,  LL.D. 


TheVolumes  average  about  300  pp.,  small  cr.  8vo.,  limp  cloth,  price  2s.  each. 


Gladys  rane.   By  T>  WEMyss  REID.   Fifth  Edition. 
Mrs.  Keith's  Crime.  By  Mrs  w  K>  CL,FFORD. 
Concerning   Oliver   Knox.    ByaCoLMOR, 

Mw    Rsvle's    Romance   •      Or,  An  American  Heiress 

MISS  myie  ,   ±s>o  lance  ,    in  EuropCt  By  W.FRASE* 

RAE. 

Isaac   filler's    Money.   By  Mr,  ANDREW  DEAN, 
Chronicles  of  a  Health  Resort.    By  A  H£RD£R 

LONDON:     T.   FISHER  UNWIN,  PATERNOSTER  SQUARE,   E.G. 


I 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4 
days  prior  to  due  date. 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

SEP  2  02001 


NOV  1  2  2003